Showing 3201-3300 of 4405
Sahih al-Bukhari 3951
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik:
I never failed to join Allah's Apostle in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah's Apostle had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention) .
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ لَمْ أَتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا إِلاَّ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، غَيْرَ أَنِّي تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ، وَلَمْ يُعَاتَبْ أَحَدٌ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهَا، إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعَ اللَّهُ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهِمْ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3951 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 287 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5056
‘A’ishah said :
Every night when he prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he joined his hands and breathed into them, reciting into them:”say: he is Allah, One” and say ; I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn and Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of men. Then he would wipe as much of his body as he could with his hands, beginning with his head, his face and the front of his body, doing that three times.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِيَانِ ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَ { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ } وَ { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ } ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5056 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 284 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5038 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 700
Abu Salih said:
I narrate what I witnesses from Abu Sa'id and heard from him. Abu Sa'id entered upon Marwan and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When one of you prays facing any object which conceals him from people, and someone wishes to pass in front of him, he should strike him at his chest; if he refuses (to go), he should fight him; he is only a devil.
Abu Dawud said: Sufyan Ath-Thawri said: "A person arrogantly walks in front of me while I am praying, so I stop him, and a weak person passes, so I dont stop him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِلاَلٍ - قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَمَّا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، دَخَلَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَلَى مَرْوَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَرَادَ أَحَدٌ أَنْ يَجْتَازَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلْيَدْفَعْ فِي نَحْرِهِ فَإِنْ أَبَى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يَمُرُّ الرَّجُلُ يَتَبَخْتَرُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فَأَمْنَعُهُ وَيَمُرُّ الضَّعِيفُ فَلاَ أَمْنَعُهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 700 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 310 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 700 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
Anas said that when Abu Bakr sent him to al-Bahrain he wrote him this letter:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is the obligatory sadaqa which God’s messenger imposed on the Muslims which God commanded him to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For twenty-four camels or less, a sheep is to be given for every five. When they reach twenty-five to thirty-five, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. When they reach thirty-six to forty-five, a she-camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty-six to sixty, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy-six to ninety, two she-camels in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety-one to a hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year which are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she-camel in her fourth year for every fifty. If anyone has only four camels, no sadaqa is payable on them unless their owner wishes, but when they reach five a sheep is payable on them. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty dirhams. If any one whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her second year, that will be accepted from him, and he must give along ...
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك: أَن أَبَا بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْبَحْرِينِ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عز وَجل بهَا رَسُوله فَمن سَأَلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلَا يُعْطِ: فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْإِبِل فَمَا دونهَا خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَى فَإِذَا بلغت سِتا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بنت لبون أُنْثَى. فَإِذا بلغت سِتَّة وَأَرْبَعين إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة. فَإِذا بلغت سِتا وَسبعين فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ. وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةَ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْده جَذَعَة وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَعِنْدَهُ الْجَذَعَةُ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْجَذَعَةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَت إِلَّا عِنْده بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَيُعْطِي مَعهَا شَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بنت لبون وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ لِبَوْنٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ وَيُعْطَى مَعَهَا عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا وَعِنْدَهُ ابْن لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ. وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاة إِلَى عشْرين وَمِائَة شَاة فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا شَاتَان. فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. وَلَا تُخْرَجَ فِي الصَّدَقَة هرمة وَلَا ذَات عور وَلَا تَيْسٌ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ الْمُصَدِّقُ. وَلَا يجمع بَين متفرق وَلَا يفرق بَين مُجْتَمع خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ. وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبُعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1796 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 25 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5911
Abu Qatada said:
God's messenger addressed us saying, "You will travel all evening and all night and come to water to-morrow, if God wills.' The people then set off not turning round to one another. Abu Qatada said: While God's messenger was travelling, when the middle of the night came, he turned aside from the road, laid down his head and said, "Keep watch for us for our time of prayer." Now the first to awake was God's messenger when he felt the sun on his back, and he said "Mount." We did so and travelled till the sun had risen in the sky, when he dismounted, called for an ablution vessel. I had containing some water and performed ablution from it to a less extent than usual. Some water remained in it, and he said, `Keep your ablution vessel for us, for it will be something to talk about. Bilal then gave the call to prayer, and God's messenger prayed two rak`as, after which he prayed the morning prayer. He then mounted and we mounted along with him and reached the people when the day had advanced and everything was hot. They were saying, "Messenger of God, we are perishing from thirst," to which he replied, "You will not perish." He called for the ablution vessel, began to pour out water, and Abu Qatada[*] was supplying them with water. No sooner did the people see that there was water in the ablution vessel then they crowded around it, so God's messenger said, "Behave in an orderly manner, for every one of you will get a supply of water." They did so, and God's messenger began to pour and I to supply them with water till only he and I were left. He then poured and told me to drink, but I replied, "I shall not drink till you do so, messenger of God." He said, "The one who supplies water for people comes last," so I drank and then he drank. Then the people came to the watering-place in comfort, having had a supply of water.
*I have retained the Arabic construction here. Abu Qatada is telling the story and elsewhere uses the first-person pronoun when making reference to himself,
Muslim transmitted it thus in his Sahih, and it is told similarly in al-Humaidi's book and in Jami' al-usul. In al-Masabih the words "in drinking" are added after "comes last."
وَعَن أبي قتادةَ قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِّيَتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لَا يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ فَمَالَ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلَاتَنَا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ارْكَبُوا فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ معي فِيهَا شيءٌ من مَاء قَالَ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ قَالَ وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ وَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَيْءٌ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا وَعَطِشْنَا فَقَالَ لَا هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلَأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيُرْوَى قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَبَّ فَقَالَ لِيَ اشْرَبْ فَقُلْتُ لَا أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ إِن ساقي الْقَوْم آخِرهم شربا قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ هَكَذَا فِي صَحِيحِهِ وَكَذَا فِي كتاب الْحميدِي وجامع الْأُصُولِ وَزَادَ فِي الْمَصَابِيحِ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ آخِرُهُمْ لَفْظَة شربا
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5911 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 167 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3507
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
“Indeed, Allah has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise. He is Allah, the one whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him (Allāhu Lā Ilāha Illā Huwa), the Most Merciful (to the creation) (Ar-Raḥmān), the Most Beneficent (to the believers) (Ar-Raḥīm), the King (Al-Malik), the Free of Deficiencies (Al-Quddūs), the Granter of Safety (As-Salām), the Granter of Security (Al-Mu’min), the Watcher (Al-Muhaimin), the Mighty (Al-`Azīz), the Compeller (Al-Jabbār), the Supreme (Al-Mutakabbir), the Creator (Al-Khāliq), the Originator (Al-Bāri’), the Fashioner (Al-Muṣawwir), the Pardoner (Al-Ghaffār), the Overwhelming (Al-Qahhār), the Giving (Al-Wahhāb), the Provider (Ar-Razzāq), the Opener (Al-Fattāḥ), the Knowing (Al-`Alīm), the Taker (Al-Qābiḍ), the Giver (Al-Bāsiṭ), the Abaser (Al-Khāfiḍ), the Exalter (Ar-Rāfi`), the One who grants honor (Al-Mu`izz), the One who humiliates (Al-Mudhil), the Hearing (As-Samī`), the Seeing (Al-Baṣīr), the Judge (Al-Ḥakam), the Just (Al-`Adl), the Kind (Al-Laṭīf), the Aware (Al-Khabīr), the Forbearing (Al-Ḥalīm), the Magnificent (Al-`Aẓīm), the Oft-Forgiving (Al-Ghafūr), the Grateful (Ash-Shakūr), the Most High (Al-`Aliyy), the Great (Al-Kabīr), the Guardian (Al-Ḥafīẓ), the Powerful (Al-Muqīt), the Reckoner (Al-Ḥasīb), the Glorious (Al-Jalīl), the Generous (Al-Karīm), the Watcher (Ar-Raqīb), the Responder (Al-Mujīb), the Liberal Giver (Al-Wāsi`), the Wise (Al-Ḥakīm), the Loving (Al-Wadūd), the Majestic (Al-Majīd), the Reviver (Al-Bā`ith), the Witness (Ash-Shahīd), the Truth (Al-Ḥaqq), the Guarantor (Al-Wakīl), the Strong (Al-Qawiyy), the Firm (Al-Matīn), the One Who Aids (Al-Waliyy), the Praiseworthy (Al-Ḥamīd), the Encompasser (Al-Muḥṣi), the One Who Begins things (Al-Mubdi’), the One Who brings things back (Al-Mu`īd), the One Who gives life (Al-Muḥyi), the One Who causes death (Al-Mumīt), the Living (Al-Ḥayyu), the Self-Sufficient (Al-Qayyūm), the One Who brings into existence (Al-Wājid), the Illustrious (Al-Mājid), the One (Al-Wāḥid), the Master (Aṣ-Ṣamad), the Able (Al-Qādir), the Powerful (Al-Muqtadir), the One who hastens (Al-Muqaddim), the One who delays (Al-Mu’akhkhir), the First (Al-Awwal), the Last (Al-Ākhir), the Apparent (Aẓ-Ẓāhir), the Inner (Al-Bāṭin), the Owner (Al-Wāli), the Exalted (Al-Muta`āli), ...
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الْجُوزَجَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا مِائَةً غَيْرَ وَاحِدَةٍ مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ هُوَ اللَّهُ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ الْمَلِكُ الْقُدُّوسُ السَّلاَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْمُهَيْمِنُ الْعَزِيزُ الْجَبَّارُ الْمُتَكَبِّرُ الْخَالِقُ الْبَارِئُ الْمُصَوِّرُ الْغَفَّارُ الْقَهَّارُ الْوَهَّابُ الرَّزَّاقُ الْفَتَّاحُ الْعَلِيمُ الْقَابِضُ الْبَاسِطُ الْخَافِضُ الرَّافِعُ الْمُعِزُّ الْمُذِلُّ السَّمِيعُ الْبَصِيرُ الْحَكَمُ الْعَدْلُ اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ الْحَلِيمُ الْعَظِيمُ الْغَفُورُ الشَّكُورُ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ الْحَفِيظُ الْمُقِيتُ الْحَسِيبُ الْجَلِيلُ الْكَرِيمُ الرَّقِيبُ الْمُجِيبُ الْوَاسِعُ الْحَكِيمُ الْوَدُودُ الْمَجِيدُ الْبَاعِثُ الشَّهِيدُ الْحَقُّ الْوَكِيلُ الْقَوِيُّ الْمَتِينُ الْوَلِيُّ الْحَمِيدُ الْمُحْصِي الْمُبْدِئُ الْمُعِيدُ الْمُحْيِي الْمُمِيتُ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ الْوَاجِدُ الْمَاجِدُ الْوَاحِدُ الصَّمَدُ الْقَادِرُ الْمُقْتَدِرُ الْمُقَدِّمُ الْمُؤَخِّرُ الأَوَّلُ الآخِرُ الظَّاهِرُ الْبَاطِنُ الْوَالِي الْمُتَعَالِي الْبَرُّ التَّوَّابُ الْمُنْتَقِمُ الْعَفُوُّ الرَّءُوفُ مَالِكُ الْمُلْكِ ذُو الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ الْمُقْسِطُ الْجَامِعُ الْغَنِيُّ الْمُغْنِي الْمَانِعُ الضَّارُّ النَّافِعُ النُّورُ الْهَادِي الْبَدِيعُ الْبَاقِي الْوَارِثُ الرَّشِيدُ الصَّبُورُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ . وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ . وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ - فِي كَبِيرِ شَيْءٍ مِنَ الرِّوَايَاتِ لَهُ إِسْنَادٌ صَحِيحٌ ذِكْرَ الأَسْمَاءِ إِلاَّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ . وَقَدْ رَوَى آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِإِسْنَادٍ غَيْرِ هَذَا عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ فِيهِ الأَسْمَاءَ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ إِسْنَادٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3507 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 138 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3507 |
Sahih Muslim 1901
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent Busaisah as a scout to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing. He came (back and met the Holy Prophet in his house) where there was nobody except myself and the Messenger of Allah. I do not remember whether he (Hadrat Anas) made an exception of some wives of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) or not and told him the news of the caravan. (Having heard the news), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out (hurriedly), spoke to the people and said: We are in need (of men) ; whoever has an animal to ride upon ready with him should ride with us. People began to ask him permission for bringing their riding animals which were grazing on the hillocks near Medina. He said: No. (I want) only those who have their riding animals ready. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his Companions proceeded towards Badr and reached there forestalling the polytheists (of Mecca). When the polytheists (also) reached there, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: None of you should step forward to (do) anything unless I am ahead of him. The polytheists (now) advanced (towards us), and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. Get up to enter Paradise which is equal in width to the heavens and the earth. 'Umair b. al- Humam al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, is Paradise equal in extent to the heavens and the earth? He said: Yes. 'Umair said: My goodness! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked him: What prompted you to utter these words (i. e. my goodness! ')? He said: Messenger of Allah, nothing but the desire that I be among its residents. He said: Thou art (surely) amona its residents. He took out dates from his bag and began to eat them. Then he said: If I were to live until I have eaten all these dates of mine, it would be a long life. (The narrator said): He threw away all the dates he had with him. Then he fought the enemies until he was killed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ،
وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، -
وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم بُسَيْسَةَ عَيْنًا يَنْظُرُ مَا صَنَعَتْ عِيرُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَجَاءَ وَمَا فِي الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا اسْتَثْنَى بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ قَالَ فَحَدَّثَهُ الْحَدِيثَ
قَالَ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ لَنَا طَلِبَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ ظَهْرُهُ
حَاضِرًا فَلْيَرْكَبْ مَعَنَا " . فَجَعَلَ رِجَالٌ يَسْتَأْذِنُونَهُ فِي ظُهْرَانِهِمْ فِي عُلْوِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ
" لاَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ ظَهْرُهُ حَاضِرًا " . فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ
حَتَّى سَبَقُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَجَاءَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يُقَدِّمَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ إِلَى شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا دُونَهُ " . فَدَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُومُوا إِلَى جَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ " . قَالَ يَقُولُ
عُمَيْرُ بْنُ الْحُمَامِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جَنَّةٌ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ
" . قَالَ بَخٍ بَخٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى قَوْلِكَ بَخٍ بَخٍ
" . قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ رَجَاءَةَ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا . قَالَ " فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا
" . فَأَخْرَجَ تَمَرَاتٍ مِنْ قَرْنِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُنَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَئِنْ أَنَا حَيِيتُ حَتَّى آكُلَ تَمَرَاتِي
هَذِهِ إِنَّهَا لَحَيَاةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَمَى بِمَا كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ . ثُمَّ قَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1901 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 210 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4680 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا دُخَيْنٌ الْحَجْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ فَقَضَى بَيْنَهُمْ وَفَرَغَ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ، قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ : قَدْ قَضَى بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَمَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا؟ فَيَقُولُونَ : انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى آدَمَ ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَكَلَّمَهُ، فَيَأْتُونَهُ، فَيَقُولُونَ : قُمْ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا.
فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ : عَلَيْكُمْ بِنُوحٍ ، فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى مُوسَى ، فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى ، فَيَدُلُّهُمْ عَلَى عِيسَى ، فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى ، فَيَقُولُ : أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ.
قَالَ : فَيَأْتُونِي فَيَأْذَنُ اللَّهُ G لِي أَنْ أَقُومَ إِلَيْهِ، فَيَثُورُ مَجْلِسِي أَطْيَبَ رِيحٍ شَمَّهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ، حَتَّى آتِيَ رَبِّي فَيُشَفِّعَنِي وَيَجْعَلَ لِي نُورًا مِنْ شَعْرِ رَأْسِي إِلَى ظُفْرِ قَدَمِي، فَيَقُولُ الْكَافِرُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ لِإِبْلِيسَ : قَدْ وَجَدَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَهُمْ، فَقُمْ أَنْتَ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ أَضْلَلْتَنَا.
قَالَ : فَيَقُومُ، فَيَثُورُ مَجْلِسُهُ أَنْتَنَ رِيحٍ شَمَّهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ، ثُمَّ يَعْظُمُ لِجَهَنَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ : # وَقَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَمَّا قُضِيَ الأَمْرُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَعَدَكُمْ وَعْدَ الْحَقِّ وَوَعَدْتُكُمْ فَأَخْلَفْتُكُمْ سورة إبراهيم آية 22 # "إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2718 |
Sahih Muslim 131 a
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) transmitted it from the Blessed and Great Lord:
Verily Allah recorded the good and the evil and then made it clear that he who intended good but did not do it, Allah recorded one complete good in his favour, but if he intended it and also did it, the Glorious and Great Allah recorded ten to seven hundred virtues and even more to his credit. But it he intended evil, but did not commit it, Allah wrote down full one good in his favour. If he intended that and also committed it, Allah made an entry of one evil against him.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا يَرْوِي عَنْ رَبِّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ ثُمَّ بَيَّنَ ذَلِكَ فَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلَةً وَإِنْ هَمَّ بِهَا فَعَمِلَهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عِنْدَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلَى أَضْعَافٍ كَثِيرَةٍ وَإِنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلَةً وَإِنْ هَمَّ بِهَا فَعَمِلَهَا كَتَبَهَا اللَّهُ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 131a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 245 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 237 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 331
'Ubaid b. Umair reported:
It was conveyed to 'A'isha that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr ordered the women to undo the (plaits) of hair on their heads. She said: How strange it is for Ibn 'Amr that he orders the women to undo the plaits of their head while taking a bath; why does he not order them to shave their beads? I and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) took bath from one vessel. I did no more than this that I poured three handfuls of water over my head.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يَأْمُرُ النِّسَاءَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلْنَ أَنْ يَنْقُضْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ فَقَالَتْ يَا عَجَبًا لاِبْنِ عَمْرٍو هَذَا يَأْمُرُ النِّسَاءَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلْنَ أَنْ يَنْقُضْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ أَفَلاَ يَأْمُرُهُنَّ أَنْ يَحْلِقْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى أَنْ أُفْرِغَ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثَلاَثَ إِفْرَاغَاتٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 331 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 69 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 646 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1383
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:
The Prophet (saws) said: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) in the last ten days of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, seventh and fifth night. I (AbuNadrah) said: You know counting better than us, AbuSa'id. He said: Yes. I asked: What do you mean by the ninth, seventh and fifth night? He said: When the twenty-first night passes, the night which follows it is the night; when the twenty-third night passes, the night which follows it is the seventh; when the twenty-fifth passes, the night which follows it is the fifth.
Abu Dawud said: I do not know whether anything remained hidden from me or not.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا . قَالَ أَجَلْ . قُلْتُ مَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَإِذَا مَضَى ثَلاَثٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ وَإِذَا مَضَى خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَخَفِيَ عَلَىَّ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ أَمْ لاَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1383 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 1378 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2208
'Ali b. Yazid b. Rukanah reported on the authority of his father from his grandfather that he (Rukanah) divorced his wife absolutely; so he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He asked (him):
What did you intend? He said: A single utterance of divorce. He said: Do you swear by Allah? He replied: I swear by Allah. He said: It stands as you intended.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition is sounder than that of Ibn Juraij that Rukanah divorced his wife by three pronouncements, for they are the members of his family and they are more aware for him. The tradition of Ibn Juraij has been narrated by some children of Abu Rafi' from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا أَرَدْتَ " . قَالَ وَاحِدَةً . قَالَ " آللَّهِ " . قَالَ آللَّهِ . قَالَ " هُوَ عَلَى مَا أَرَدْتَ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ ثَلاَثًا لأَنَّهُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ وَهُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ رَوَاهُ عَنْ بَعْضِ بَنِي أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2208 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Book 12, Hadith 2202 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2802
Narrated Ubayd ibn Firuz:
I asked al-Bara' ibn Azib: What should be avoided in sacrificial animals? He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood among us, and my fingers are smaller than his fingers, and my fingertips are smaller than his fingertips. He said (pointing with his fingers): Four (types of animals) should be avoided in sacrifice: A One-eyed animal which has obviously lost the sight of one eye, a sick animal which is obviously sick, a lame animal which obviously limps and an animal with a broken leg with no marrow. I also detest an animal which has defective teeth. He said: Leave what you detest, but do not make it illegal for anyone.
Abu Dawud said: (By a lean animal mean) and animal which has no marrow.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ فَيْرُوزَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ مَا لاَ يَجُوزُ فِي الأَضَاحِي فَقَالَ قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصَابِعِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَأَنَامِلِي أَقْصَرُ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ فَقَالَ " أَرْبَعٌ لاَ تَجُوزُ فِي الأَضَاحِي الْعَوْرَاءُ بَيِّنٌ عَوَرُهَا وَالْمَرِيضَةُ بَيِّنٌ مَرَضُهَا وَالْعَرْجَاءُ بَيِّنٌ ظَلْعُهَا وَالْكَسِيرُ الَّتِي لاَ تَنْقَى " . قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي السِّنِّ نَقْصٌ . قَالَ " مَا كَرِهْتَ فَدَعْهُ وَلاَ تُحَرِّمْهُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَيْسَ لَهَا مُخٌّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2802 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Book 15, Hadith 2796 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2902
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
A client of the Prophet (saws) died and left some property, but he left no child or relative. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Give what he has left to a man belonging to his village.
Abu Dawud said: The tradition of Sufyan is more perfect. Musaddad said: Thereupon the Prophet (saws) said: Is there anyone belonging to his land ? They replied: Yes. He said: Then give him what he has left.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدِ بْنِ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ مَوْلًى، لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَدَعْ وَلَدًا وَلاَ حَمِيمًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعْطُوا مِيرَاثَهُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ قَرْيَتِهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ سُفْيَانَ أَتَمُّ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ أَرْضِهِ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَأَعْطُوهُ مِيرَاثَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2902 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Book 18, Hadith 2896 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3244
Narrated Al-Ash'ath ibn Qays:
A man of Kindah and a man of Hadramawt brought their dispute to the Prophet (saws) about a land in the Yemen. Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, the father of this (man) usurped my land and it is in his possession.
The Prophet asked: Have you any evidence?
Al-Hadrami replied: No, but I make him swear (that he should say) that he does not know that it is my land which his father usurped from me.
Al-Kindi became ready to take the oath.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone usurps the property by taking an oath, he will meet Allah while his hand is mutilated.
Al-Kindi then said: It is his land.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي كُرْدُوسٌ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ كِنْدَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَرْضٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُو هَذَا وَهِيَ فِي يَدِهِ . قَالَ " هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ " . قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أُحَلِّفُهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُوهُ فَتَهَيَّأَ الْكِنْدِيُّ لِلْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَقْتَطِعُ أَحَدٌ مَالاً بِيَمِينٍ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ أَجْذَمُ " . فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضُهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3244 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Book 21, Hadith 3238 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3331
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: A time is certainly coming to mankind when only the receiver of usury will remain, and if he does not receive it, some of its vapour will reach him. Ibn Isa said: Some of its dust will reach him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي خَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، مُنْذُ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ عَنْ دَاوُدَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي هِنْدٍ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَيْرَةَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَكَلَ الرِّبَا فَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْكُلْهُ أَصَابَهُ مِنْ بُخَارِهِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ عِيسَى " أَصَابَهُ مِنْ غُبَارِهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3331 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Book 22, Hadith 3325 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5082
Narrated Abdullah ibn Khubayb:
We went out one rainy and intensely dark night to look for the Messenger of Allah (saws) to lead us in prayer, and when we found him, he asked: Have you prayed?, but I did not say anything. So he said: Say, but I did not say anything. He again said: Say, but I did not say anything. He then said: Say. So I said: What am I to say? He said: Say: "Say, He is Allah, One," and al-Mu'awwadhatan three times in the morning and evening; they will serve you for every purpose.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ الْبَرَّادِ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا فِي لَيْلَةِ مَطَرٍ وَظُلْمَةٍ شَدِيدَةٍ نَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ لَنَا فَأَدْرَكْنَاهُ فَقَالَ " أَصَلَّيْتُمْ " . فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ " قُلْ " . فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " قُلْ " . فَلَمْ أَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " قُلْ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَقُولُ قَالَ " { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ } وَالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ حِينَ تُمْسِي وَحِينَ تُصْبِحُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ تَكْفِيكَ مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5082 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 310 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5064 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3957
‘Ali said:
At the battle of Badr 'Utba b. Rabi'a came forward followed by his son and his brother and cried out, “Who will engage in single combat?” Some young men of the Helpers responded to his call, but when he asked them who they were and they told him he said, “I have no use for you; I want only my cousins on my father’s side.” God’s Messenger then said, “Get up, Hamza; get up, ‘Ali; get up, ‘Ubaida b. al-Harith.” Hamza went forward to ‘Utba, I went forward to Shaiba, and after two blows had been exchanged between ‘Ubaida and al-Walid they wounded one another severely; so we turned against al-Walid, and when we had killed him we carried ‘Ubaida away.
Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ تَقَدَّمَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ وَتَبِعَهُ ابْنُهُ وَأَخُوهُ فَنَادَى: مَنْ يُبَارِزُ؟ فَانْتُدِبَ لَهُ شبابٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَنْتُمْ؟ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ: لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيكُمْ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا بَنِي عَمِّنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُمْ يَا حَمْزَةُ قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ يَا عُبَيْدَةُ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ» . فَأَقْبَلَ حَمْزَةُ إِلى عتبةَ وَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ وَاخْتَلَفَ بَيْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ ضَرْبَتَانِ فَأَثْخَنَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ثُمَّ مِلْنَا عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ فَقَتَلْنَاهُ وَاحْتَمَلْنَا عُبَيْدَةَ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3957 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 169 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5603
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "God who is great and glorious has promised me that four hundred thousand of my people will enter paradise without being taken to account." Abu Bakr asked God's messenger to tell them more, and he replied that God did thus, taking up two handfuls and joining his hands together. Abu Bakr asked him to tell them more, and he did the same again. `Umar then said, "Let the matter alone, Abu Bakr," to which Abu Bakr replied, "What harm would it do you if God were to bring us all into paradise?" `Umar said, "If God who is great and glorious wishes to bring all His creatures into paradise simultaneously, He can do so," and the Prophet said, "`Umar has spoken the truth."
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وعَدَني أَن يدْخل الجنةَ من أُمتي أربعمائةِ أَلْفٍ بِلَا حِسَابٍ» . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ زِدْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ وَهَكَذَا فَحَثَا بِكَفَّيْهِ وَجَمَعَهُمَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: زِدْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: وَهَكَذَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنَا يَا أبكر. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَمَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَنَا اللَّهُ كُلَّنَا الْجَنَّةَ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَ خَلْقَهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِكَفٍّ وَاحِدٍ فَعَلَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَدَقَ عُمَرُ» رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5603 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 77 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 5968
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
During the illness of which he died God's messenger came out to us when we were in the mosque with a rag tied round his head and made for the pulpit. When he had sat on it he made us come near[*] and then said, "By Him in whose hands my soul is, I am looking at the Pond from this place where I am." He then said, "A man was offered the world and its adornment but chose the next." Abu Bakr was the only one who appreciated his meaning, so tears dropped from his eyes, he wept and said, "No; we shall ransom you with our fathers, our mothers, our persons and our property, messenger of God." He then came down from the pulpit and never mounted it again.
*Literally, made us follow him.
Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَاصِبًا رَأْسَهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ حَتَّى أَهْوَى نَحْوَ الْمِنْبَرِ فَاسْتَوَى عَلَيْهِ وَاتَّبَعْنَاهُ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي؟ لَأَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَوْضِ مِنْ مَقَامِي هَذَا» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَبْدًا عُرِضَتْ عَلَيْهِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتُهَا فَاخْتَارَ الْآخِرَةَ» قَالَ: فَلَمْ يَفْطِنْ لَهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَبَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ: بَلْ نَفْدِيكَ بِآبَائِنَا وأمَّهاتِنا وأنفسنا وأموالِنا يَا رسولَ الله قَالَ: ثُمَّ هَبَطَ فَمَا قَامَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى السَّاعَة. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5968 |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 224 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 402
Hisham ibn 'Amir al-Ansari, the cousin of Anas ibn Malik whose
father was killed in the Battle of Uhud, that he heard the Messenger of
Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "It is not lawful
for a Muslim to snub another Muslim for more than three nights. As long
as they are cut off from each other, they are turning away from the Truth.
The first of them to return to a proper state has his expiation for that
inasmuch as he was the first to return to a proper state. If they die while
they are cut off from each other, neither of them will ever enter the Garden.
If one of them greets the other and he refuses to return the greeting or
accept his greeting, then an angel returns the greeting to him and Shaytan
answers the other."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: قَالَتْ مُعَاذَةَ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، ابْنَ عَمِّ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، وَكَانَ قُتِلَ أَبُوهُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُصَارِمَ مُسْلِمًا فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، فَإِنَّهُمَا نَاكِبَانِ عَنِ الْحَقِّ مَا دَامَا عَلَى صِرَامِهِمَا، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَهُمَا فَيْئًا يَكُونُ كَفَّارَةً عَنْهُ سَبْقُهُ بِالْفَيْءِ، وَإِنْ مَاتَا عَلَى صِرَامِهِمَا لَمْ يَدْخُلاَ الْجَنَّةَ جَمِيعًا أَبَدًا، وَإِنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ تَسْلِيمَهُ وَسَلاَمَهُ، رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْمَلَكُ، وَرَدَّ عَلَى الْآخَرِ الشَّيْطَانُ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 402 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Book 22, Hadith 402 |
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْبَزَّارُ ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ جَاءَهُ الْمَوْتُ وَهُوَ يَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ لِيُحْيِيَ بِهِ الْإِسْلَامَ، فَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّينَ دَرَجَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 0, Hadith 358 |
أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ابِنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ :" بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَرِيَّةً فِيهَا ابْنُ عُمَر، فَغَنِمُوا إِبِلًا كَثِيرَةً، فَكَانَتْ سِهَامُهُمْ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا أَوْ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنُفِّلُوا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا "
| Arabic reference | : Book 17, Hadith 2402 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 299
Abu Darda’ reported God’s messenger as saying, “I shall be the first to be permitted to prostrate himself on the day of resurrection, and I shall be the first to be permitted to raise his head. I shall then look at what is in front of me and recognise my people among the peoples; and I shall do the same behind me, on my right hand and on my left.” A man asked, “How will you recognise your people among the peoples from Noah’s time onwards?” and he replied, “They will have white faces, arms and legs owing to the mark of ablution, no others being like that. I shall recognise them because they will be given their books in their right hands, and I shall recognise them with their offspring running before them.”
Ahmad transmitted it.
عَن أبي الدَّرْدَاء قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: (أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ بِالسُّجُودِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُؤْذَنُ لَهُ أَنْ يرفع رَأسه فَأنْظر إِلَى بَيْنَ يَدِي فَأَعْرِفُ أُمَّتِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَمِينِي مِثْلُ ذَلِك وَعَن شمَالي مثل ذَلِك ". فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ أُمَّتَكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ الْأُمَمِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ نُوحٍ إِلَى أُمَّتِكَ؟ قَالَ: «هُمْ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلُونَ مِنْ أَثَرِ الْوُضُوءِ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ كَذَلِكَ غَيْرَهُمْ وَأَعْرِفُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يُؤْتونَ كتبهمْ بأيمانهم وأعرفهم يسْعَى بَين أَيْديهم ذُرِّيتهمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 299 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 18 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267
Qais b. Sa'd said:
I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, so I said, “God’s Messenger has most right to have prostration made before him.” When I came to God’s Messenger I said, “I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, but you have most right to have people prostrating themselves before you.” He replied, “Tell me; if you were to pass my grave, would you prostrate yourself before it?” Then when I said that I would not, he replied, “None of you must do it. If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to the husbands by God.”
Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal.
عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ: لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَحَق أَن يسْجد لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَأَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِأَنْ يُسْجَدَ لَكَ فَقَالَ لِي: «أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ مَرَرْتَ بِقَبْرِى أَكُنْتَ تَسْجُدُ لَهُ؟» فَقُلْتُ: لَا فَقَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلُوا لَو كنت آمُر أحد أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ النِّسَاءَ أَنْ يَسْجُدْنَ لِأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ لِمَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ حق» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن معَاذ بن جبل
| ضَعِيف, لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 183 |
Sahih Muslim 939 c
Umm 'Atiyya reported:
One of the daughters of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) died. And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn 'Ulayya (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and we were washing his daughter. And in the hadith transmitted by Malik (the words are): There came in (our apartment) the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) when his daughter died. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Yazid b. Zurai' from Ayyub from Muhammad from Umm 'Atiyya.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَفِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ قَالَتْ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَغْسِلُ ابْنَتَهُ . وَفِي حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَتُهُ . بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 939c |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 48 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2043 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2348
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said:
“A case was brought to 'Ali bin Abu Talib when he was in Yemen, concerning three men who had intercourse with a woman during one period of being free from menses. He asked two of them: “Do you affirm that this child belongs to (the third man)?” And they said: “No.” He asked another two of them: “Do you affirm that this child belongs to (the third man)?” And they said: “No.” Every time he asked two of them whether they affirmed that the child belonged to the third, they would say no. So he cast lots between them, and attributed the child to the one whose name was chosen in this manner, and obliged him to pay two thirds of the Diyah. The Prophet (SAW) was told of this, and he smiled so broadly that his back teeth became visible.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ أُتِيَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَهُوَ بِالْيَمَنِ فِي ثَلاَثَةٍ قَدْ وَقَعُوا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فِي طُهْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ اثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَتُقِرَّانِ لِهَذَا بِالْوَلَدِ فَقَالاَ لاَ . ثُمَّ سَأَلَ اثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَتُقِرَّانِ لِهَذَا بِالْوَلَدِ فَقَالاَ لاَ . فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا سَأَلَ اثْنَيْنِ أَتُقِرَّانِ لِهَذَا بِالْوَلَدِ قَالاَ لاَ . فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالَّذِي أَصَابَتْهُ الْقُرْعَةُ وَجَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ ثُلُثَىِ الدِّيَةِ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2348 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2348 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2533
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that:
`Uthman bin 'Affan looked at them when they spoke of killing. He said: “Are they threatening to kill me? Why would they kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: “It is not lawful to shed the blood of a Muslim except in one of three (cases): a man who commits adultery when he is a married person, then he should be stoned; a man who kills a soul not in retaliation for murder; and a man who apostatizes after becoming Muslim.' By Allah (SWT), I never committed adultery either during Ignorance days nor in Islam, and I have never killed a Muslim soul, and I have not apostatized since I became Muslim.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَمِعَهُمْ وَهُمْ، يَذْكُرُونَ الْقَتْلَ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَتَوَاعَدُونِي بِالْقَتْلِ فَلِمَ يَقْتُلُونِي وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" لا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلاَّ فِي إِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ رَجُلٌ زَنَى وَهُوَ مُحْصَنٌ فَرُجِمَ أَوْ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ أَوْ رَجُلٌ ارْتَدَّ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمِهِ " . فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلاَ فِي إِسْلاَمٍ وَلاَ قَتَلْتُ نَفْسًا مُسْلِمَةً وَلاَ ارْتَدَدْتُ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2533 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2533 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1663
It was
narrated that Abu Darda’ said:
“We were with the Messenger of
Allah (saw) on one of his journeys on a hot day, and it was extremely
hot. A man would put his hand over his head because of the intense
heat. No one among the people was fasting except for the Messenger of
Allah (saw) and ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَيَّانَ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الْحَارِّ.الشَّدِيدِ الْحَرِّ. وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ. وَمَا فِي الْقَوْمِ أَحَدٌ صَائِمٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1663 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1663 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1270
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“A Bedouin came to the Prophet
(saw) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you from
people
who have no place to graze their flocks and even their male
camels
have become weak. He mounted the pulpit and praised Allah,
then he
said: ‘O Allah, send upon us all abundant, wholesome rain,
productive
and plentiful, sooner rather than later.’ Then the rain
came down, and
no one came to him from any direction but they said:
‘We have been
revived.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جِئْتُكَ مِنْ عِنْدِ قَوْمٍ مَا يَتَزَوَّدُ لَهُمْ رَاعٍ وَلاَ يَخْطِرُ لَهُمْ فَحْلٌ . فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا غَيْثًا مُغِيثًا مَرِيئًا طَبَقًا مَرِيعًا غَدَقًا عَاجِلاً غَيْرَ رَائِثٍ " . ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَمَا يَأْتِيهِ أَحَدٌ مِنْ وَجْهٍ مِنَ الْوُجُوهِ إِلاَّ قَالُوا قَدْ أُحْيِينَا .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1270 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 468 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1270 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3961
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of
Allah
(saw) said:
“Before the Hour comes, there will be tribulation
like
pieces of black night, when a man will wake up as a believer but
be a
disbeliever by evening, or he will be a believer in the evening
but
will be a disbeliever by morning. And the one who is sitting will
be
better than the one who is standing, and the one who is standing
will
be better than the one who is walking, and the one who is
walking will
be better than the one who is running. So break your
bows, cut their
strings and strike your swords against rocks, and if
anyone enters
upon anyone of you, let him be like the better of the
two sons of
Adam. (i.e. the one killed, not the killer).”
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى اللَّيْثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَرْوَانَ، عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ فِتَنًا كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا وَيُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِرًا الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي فَكَسِّرُوا قِسِيَّكُمْ وَقَطِّعُوا أَوْتَارَكُمْ وَاضْرِبُوا بِسُيُوفِكُمُ الْحِجَارَةَ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَكُنْ كَخَيْرِ ابْنَىْ آدَمَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3961 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3961 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 3992
It was narrated from ‘Awf bin
Malik that the Messenger of Allah(saw)
said:
“The Jews split into
seventy-one sects, one of which will be in
Paradise and seventy in
Hell. The Christians split into seventy-two
sects, seventy-one of
which will be in Hell and one in Paradise. I
swear by the One Whose
Hand is the soul of Muhammad, my nation will
split into seventy-three
sects, one of which will be in Paradise and
seventy-two in Hell.”
It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, who are
they?” He said: “The
main body.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " افْتَرَقَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى إِحْدَى وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَافْتَرَقَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى ثِنْتَيْنِ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَإِحْدَى وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ وَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَتَفْتَرِقَنَّ أُمَّتِي عَلَى ثَلاَثٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فِرْقَةً فَوَاحِدَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَثِنْتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ فِي النَّارِ " . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ هُمْ قَالَ " الْجَمَاعَةُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 3992 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3992 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 792
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me when I was sleeping on the mattress. Al-Hasan or Al-Husain asked for a drink, so the Prophet (ﷺ) went to a young sheep and milked it, then Al-Hasan came to him and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to wait. Fatimah said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it is as if he is the dearer of the two to you? He said: “No, but he asked for a drink first.” Then he said: `You and I and these two and this one who is sleeping will be in the same place on the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَزْرَقِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمَنَامَةِ فَاسْتَسْقَى الْحَسَنُ أَوْ الْحُسَيْنُ قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى شَاةٍ لَنَا بِكْرٍ فَحَلَبَهَا فَدَرَّتْ فَجَاءَهُ الْحَسَنُ فَنَحَّاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهُ أَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَا وَلَكِنَّهُ اسْتَسْقَى قَبْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي وَإِيَّاكِ وَهَذَيْنِ وَهَذَا الرَّاقِدَ فِي مَكَانٍ وَاحِدٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) jiddan because of the weakness of Qais bin Ar-Rabee’] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 792 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 224 |
Muwatta Malik » The Description of the Prophet, may Allah Bless Him and Grant Him Peace - كتاب صفة النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم
Yahya related to me from Malik from Suhayl ibn Abi Salih from his father from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave hospitality to a kafir guest. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered a sheep to be brought for him and it was milked. He drank its milk. Then another came, and he drank it. Then another came and he drank it until he had drunk the milk of seven sheep. In the morning he became muslim, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered a sheep for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then he ordered another for him and he could not finish it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The mumin drinks in one intestine, and the kafir drinks in seven intestines."
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَافَهُ ضَيْفٌ كَافِرٌ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ حِلاَبَهَا ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ حَتَّى شَرِبَ حِلاَبَ سَبْعِ شِيَاهٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَصْبَحَ فَأَسْلَمَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ حِلاَبَهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِأُخْرَى فَلَمْ يَسْتَتِمَّهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الْمُؤْمِنُ يَشْرَبُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ وَالْكَافِرُ يَشْرَبُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 49, Hadith 10 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 49, Hadith 1683 |
Muwatta Malik » The Description of the Prophet, may Allah Bless Him and Grant Him Peace - كتاب صفة النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ayyub ibn Habib, the mawla of Sad ibn Abi Waqqas that Abu'l-Muthanna al-Juhani said, "I was with Marwan ibn al-Hakam and Abu Said al-Khudri came to him. Marwan ibn al- Hakam said to him, 'Have you heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade blowing into drinks?' Abu Said said to him, 'Yes.' A man said to him, 'Messenger of Allah, I am not quenched from one breath.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'Remove the cup from your mouth and then breathe.' He said, 'Sometimes I see something floating in it?' He said, 'Then pour it out.'"
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، مَوْلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ أَسَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنِ النَّفْخِ فِي الشَّرَابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لاَ أَرْوَى مِنْ نَفَسٍ وَاحِدٍ . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَأَبِنِ الْقَدَحَ عَنْ فِيكَ ثُمَّ تَنَفَّسْ " . قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَرَى الْقَذَاةَ فِيهِ . قَالَ " فَأَهْرِقْهَا " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 49, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 49, Hadith 1685 |
Malik said, "No-one should carry the Qur'an by its strap, or on a cushion, unless he is pure. If it were permissible to do so, it would also have been permissible to carry it in its cover. This is not because there is something on the hands of the one who carries it by which the Qur'an will be soiled, but because it is disapproved of for someone to carry the Qur'an without being pure out of respect for the Qur'an, and in order to honour it."
Malik said, "The best thing that I have heard about this is the ayat 'None touch it except the purified.' (Sura 56 ayat 79) It ranks with the ayat in Surat Abasa (Sura 80), where Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'No, it is a reminder, and whoever wishes will remember it. Upon honoured pages, exalted and purified, by the hands of scribes, noble and obedient.' "
قَالَ مَالِكٌ: «وَلَا يَحْمِلُ أَحَدٌ الْمُصْحَفَ بِعِلَاقَتِهِ وَلَا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ إِلَّا وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ، وَلَوْ جَازَ ذَلِكَ لَحُمِلَ فِي خَبِيئَتِهِ وَلَمْ يُكْرَهْ ذَلِكَ، لِأَنْ يَكُونَ فِي يَدَيِ الَّذِي يَحْمِلُهُ شَيْءٌ يُدَنِّسُ بِهِ الْمُصْحَفَ. وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا كُرِهَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَحْمِلُهُ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ طَاهِرٍ، إِكْرَامًا لِلْقُرْآنِ وَتَعْظِيمًا لَهُ» قَالَ مَالِكٌ: " أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ {لَا يَمَسُّهُ إِلَّا الْمُطَهَّرُونَ} [الواقعة: [79 إِنَّمَا هِيَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ، الَّتِي فِي {عَبَسَ وَتَوَلَّى}، قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: {كَلَّا إِنَّهَا تَذْكِرَةٌ. فَمَنْ شَاءَ ذَكَرَهُ. فِي صُحُفٍ مُكَرَّمَةٍ. مَرْفُوعَةٍ مُطَهَّرَةٍ. بِأَيْدِي سَفَرَةٍ. كِرَامٍ بَرَرَةٍ}.
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 15, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 15, Hadith 1 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 15, Hadith 473 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 190
Ibn Umar narrated:
"When the Muslims arrived in AI-Madinah, they used to assemble for the Salat, and guess the time for it there was no one who called for it (the prayer). One day they discussed that and some of them said that they should use a bell like the bell the Christians use. Others said they should use a trumpet like the horn the Jews use. But Umar [bin Al-Khattab] said: 'Wouldn't it better if we had a man call for the prayer?'" He said: "So Allah's Messenger said: 'O Bilal! Stand up and call for the Salat.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَلَيْسَ يُنَادِي بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اتَّخِذُوا قَرْنًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَوَلاَ تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 190 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 42 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 190 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 239
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"When Allah's Messenger performed the Takbir for Salat he would spread his fingers."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلصَّلاَةِ نَشَرَ أَصَابِعَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَسَنٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ سِمْعَانَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مَدًّا . وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ رِوَايَةِ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَأَخْطَأَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 239 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 91 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 239 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278
(Another chain that) Amir bin Sa'd narrated:
"The Prophet ordered placing the hands (on the ground)." And he mentioned in it: "From his father."
قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِوَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِوَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ وَنَصْبِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ . مُرْسَلٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبٍ . وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَاخْتَارُوهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 130 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 278 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4653
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
When the Verse:--'If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome twohundred (non-Muslims).' was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing: '(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).' (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّلَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ خِرِّيتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ {إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ} شَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حِينَ فُرِضَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ، فَجَاءَ التَّخْفِيفُ فَقَالَ رالآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ وَعَلِمَ أَنَّ فِيكُمْ ضُعْفًا فَإِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ مِائَةٌ صَابِرَةٌ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ}. قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ نَقَصَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ بِقَدْرِ مَا خُفِّفَ عَنْهُمْ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4653 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 175 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 176 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4946
Narrated `Ali:
While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)?" He replied. "Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place." The Prophet then recited:-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.'.....(92.5-10)
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ عُودًا يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ " اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ {فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى} الآيَةَ. قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ مَنْصُورٌ فَلَمْ أُنْكِرْهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4946 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 468 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 471 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5085
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet stayed for three days between Khaibar and Medina, and there he consummated his marriage to Safiyya bint Huyai. I invited the Muslims to the wedding banquet in which neither meat nor bread was offered. He ordered for leather dining-sheets to be spread, and dates, dried yoghurt and butter were laid on it, and that was the Prophet's wedding banquet. The Muslims wondered, "Is she (Saffiyya) considered as his wife or his slave girl?" Then they said, "If he orders her to veil herself, she will be one of the mothers of the Believers; but if he does not order her to veil herself, she will be a slave girl. So when the Prophet proceeded from there, he spared her a space behind him (on his shecamel) and put a screening veil between her and the people.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ خَيْبَرَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ ثَلاَثًا يُبْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِصَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىٍّ فَدَعَوْتُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى وَلِيمَتِهِ فَمَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَلاَ لَحْمٍ، أُمِرَ بِالأَنْطَاعِ فَأَلْقَى فِيهَا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ فَكَانَتْ وَلِيمَتَهُ، فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوْ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ، فَقَالُوا إِنْ حَجَبَهَا فَهْىَ مِنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْجُبْهَا فَهْىَ مِمَّا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُهُ، فَلَمَّا ارْتَحَلَ وَطَّى لَهَا خَلْفَهُ وَمَدَّ الْحِجَابَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5085 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 22 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5225
Narrated Anas:
While the Prophet was in the house of one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers sent a meal in a dish. The wife at whose house the Prophet was, struck the hand of the servant, causing the dish to fall and break. The Prophet gathered the broken pieces of the dish and then started collecting on them the food which had been in the dish and said, "Your mother (my wife) felt jealous." Then he detained the servant till a (sound) dish was brought from the wife at whose house he was. He gave the sound dish to the wife whose dish had been broken and kept the broken one at the house where it had been broken.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِصَحْفَةٍ فِيهَا طَعَامٌ، فَضَرَبَتِ الَّتِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهَا يَدَ الْخَادِمِ فَسَقَطَتِ الصَّحْفَةُ فَانْفَلَقَتْ، فَجَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِلَقَ الصَّحْفَةِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَجْمَعُ فِيهَا الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي الصَّحْفَةِ وَيَقُولُ
" غَارَتْ أُمُّكُمْ "، ثُمَّ حَبَسَ الْخَادِمَ حَتَّى أُتِيَ بِصَحْفَةٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ الَّتِي هُوَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَدَفَعَ الصَّحْفَةَ الصَّحِيحَةَ إِلَى الَّتِي كُسِرَتْ صَحْفَتُهَا، وَأَمْسَكَ الْمَكْسُورَةَ فِي بَيْتِ الَّتِي كَسَرَتْ فِيه.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5225 |
| In-book reference | : Book 67, Hadith 158 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 152 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712
Narrated Ibn `Abbas and `Aisha:
Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet when he was dead. `Aisha added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, "He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does." But when he came to his senses he said, "Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?" We said, "We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine." He said, "None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-`Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبَّلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مَيِّتٌ. قَالَ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَاهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ، فَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا، أَنْ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي. فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ. فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ " أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ". قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةَ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ. فَقَالَ " لاَ يَبْقَى فِي الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 29 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 610 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6403
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said," Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ. فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُتِبَ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ، حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 98 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 412 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 135
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a Muslim plants a tree, whatever is eaten from it is charity from him and whatever is stolen is charity and whatever is subtracted from it is charity".
[Muslim].
Another narration says: "If a Muslim plants a tree, or sows a field and men and beasts and birds eat from it, all of it is charity from him".
[Muslim].
Another narration says: "If a Muslim plants a tree, or sows a field and men and beasts and birds eat from it, all of it is charity from him".
التاسع عشر: عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " ما من مسلم يغرس غرساً إلا كان ما أكل منه له صدقة، وما سرق منه له صدقة، ولا يرزؤه أحد إلا كان له صدقة" ((رواه مسلم. )) وفي رواية له: " فلا يغرس المسلم غرساً، فيأكل منه إنسان ولا دابة ولا طير إلا كان له صدقة إلى يوم القيامة".
وفي رواية له: " لا يغرس مسلم غرساً، ولا يزرع زرعاً، فيأكل منه إنسان ولا دابة ولا شىء إلا كانت له صدقة" وروياه جميعاً من رواية أنس رضي الله عنه.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 135 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 135 |
Riyad as-Salihin 392
Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I said, "Tell me, O Messenger of Allah, if I meet an infidel, and we fight together, and he cuts off my hands with his sword, then hides from me behind a tree and (then) says he has submitted himself to Allah. Shall I kill him after he has said it?" He (PBUH) replied, "Do not kill him." I submitted, "But O Messenger of Allah, he cut off one of my hands and only then he said it." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) then replied, "Do not kill him, for if you do so, he will be in the position in which you were before you killed him (i.e., he will be considered a Muslim and thus his life will be inviolable), and you will be in the position in which he was before he made his testimony (i.e., your life will not be inviolable, for his heirs can ask for Qisas)".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي المقداد بن الأسود، رضي الله عنه ، قال: قلت لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أرأيت إن لقيت رجلاً من الكفار، فاقتتلنا، فضرب إحدى يدى بالسيف، فقطعها، ثم لاذ منى بشجرة، فقال أسلمت لله، أأقتله يارسول الله بعد أن قالها؟ فقال:
"لا تقتله، فإن قتلته، فإنه بمنزلتك قبل أن تقتله، وإنك بمنزلته قبل أن يقول كلمته التى قال" ((متفق عليه)) .
((ومعنى أنه بمنزلتك أي :معصوم الدم محكوم بإسلامه، ومعنى أنك بمنزلته أي : مباح الدم بالقصاص لورثته، لا أنه بمنزلته في الكفر؛ والله أعلم)).
((ومعنى أنه بمنزلتك أي :معصوم الدم محكوم بإسلامه، ومعنى أنك بمنزلته أي : مباح الدم بالقصاص لورثته، لا أنه بمنزلته في الكفر؛ والله أعلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 392 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 392 |
Riyad as-Salihin 440
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah says: 'I am just as My slave thinks of Me when he remembers Me.' By Allah! Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than one of you who unexpectedly finds in the desert his lost camel. 'He who comes closer to Me one span, I come closer to him a cubit; and he who comes closer to Me a cubit, I come closer to him a fathom; and if he comes to Me walking, I come to him running".
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: “ قال الله، عز وجل: أنا عند ظن عبدي بي وأنا معه حيث يذكرني، والله لله أفرح بتوبة عبده من أحدكم يجد ضالته بالفلاة، ومن تقرب إلي شبراً، تقربت إليه ذراعاً، ومن تقرب إلي ذراعاً، تقربت إليه باعاً، وإذا أقبل إلي يمشي، أقبلت إليه أهرول" ((متفق عليه)) . وهذا لفظ إحدى روايات مسلم. وتقدم شرحه في الباب قبله.
وروي في الصحيحين : "وأنا معه حين يذكرني" بالنون، وفي هذه الرواية "حيث” بالثاء وكلاهما صحيح.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 440 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 440 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1410
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who utters a hundred times in a day these words: 'La ilaha illallahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli sha'in Qadir (there is no true god except Allah. He is One and He has no partner with Him; His is the sovereignty and His is the praise, and He is Omnipotent),' he will have a reward equivalent to that for emancipating ten slaves, a hundred good deeds will be recorded to his credit, hundred of his sins will be blotted out from his scroll, and he will be safeguarded against the devil on that day till the evening; and no one will exceed him in doing more excellent good deeds except someone who has recited these words more often than him. And he who utters: 'Subhan-Allahi wa bihamdihi (Allah is free from imperfection and His is the praise)' one hundred times a day, his sins will be obliterated even if they are equal to the extent of the foam of the ocean."
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "من قال لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك، وله الحمد، وهو على كل شيء قدير، في يوم مائة مرة كانت له عدل عشر رقاب وكتبت له مائة حسنة، ومحيت عنه مائة سيئة، وكانت له حرزًا من الشيطان يومه ذلك حتى يمسي، ولم يأتِ أحد بأفضل مما جاء به إلا رجل عمل أكثر منه" وقال: "من قال سبحان الله وبحمده، في يوم مائة مرة حطت عنه خطاياه وإن كانت مثل زبد البحر" ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1410 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 3 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1490
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that :
The Prophet (SAW) came rushing out to the masjid one day when the sun eclipsed, and he prayed until the eclipse ended, then he said: "The people of Jahilliyyah used to say that eclipses of the sun and the moon only happened when some great man on earth died. But eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone. Rather they are two of the creations of Allah (SWT) and Allah (SWT) causes to happen in His creation what He wills. Whichever of them becomes eclipsed, pray until it is over or Allah (SWT) causes something to happen."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ يَوْمًا مُسْتَعْجِلاً إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَدِ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى حَتَّى انْجَلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ إِلاَّ لِمَوْتِ عَظِيمٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْخَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا خَلِيقَتَانِ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ يُحْدِثُ اللَّهُ فِي خَلْقِهِ مَا يَشَاءُ فَأَيُّهُمَا انْخَسَفَ فَصَلُّوا حَتَّى يَنْجَلِيَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ اللَّهُ أَمْرًا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1490 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1491 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1563
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib narrated to us by one of the pillars of the masjid:
"The Prophet (SAW) delivered a Khutbah on the day of An-Nahr and said: 'The first thing we start with on this day of ours is the prayer, then we offer sacrifice. Whoever does that, he has followed our sunnah, but whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the (prayer), that is just meat that he gave to his family. Abu Burdah bin Niyar had slaughtered his sacrifice and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I have a Jadha'ah that is better than a Musinnah.' He said: 'Slaughter it (as a sacrifice), but that will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice) after you.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زُبَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، عِنْدَ سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ ثُمَّ نَذْبَحَ فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ يُقَدِّمُهُ لأَهْلِهِ " . فَذَبَحَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ . قَالَ " اذْبَحْهَا وَلَنْ تُوفِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1563 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1564 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
So when the Prophet came, she said, "O Allah's Prophet `Umar has said so-and-so." He said (to
Asma'), "What did you say to him?" Asma's aid, "I told him so-and-so." The Prophet said, "He (i.e.
`Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward
of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations." Asma'
later on said, "I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups,
asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than
what the Prophet had said about them."
Narrated Abu Burda:
Asma' said, "I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and
again."
فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ كَذَا وَكَذَا. قَالَ " فَمَا قُلْتِ لَهُ ". قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا. قَالَ " لَيْسَ بِأَحَقَّ بِي مِنْكُمْ، وَلَهُ وَلأَصْحَابِهِ هِجْرَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ، وَلَكُمْ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلَ السَّفِينَةِ هِجْرَتَانِ ". قَالَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَأَصْحَابَ السَّفِينَةِ يَأْتُونِي أَرْسَالاً، يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، مَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا شَىْءٌ هُمْ بِهِ أَفْرَحُ وَلاَ أَعْظَمُ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ مِمَّا قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْتَعِيدُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنِّي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4231 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 269 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Ibn Ukayma al-Laythi from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished a prayer in which he had recited aloud and asked, "Did any of you recite with me just now?" One man said, "Yes, I did, Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I was saying to myself, 'Why am I distracted from the Qur'an?' " When the people heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that, they refrained from reciting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he recited aloud.
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلاَةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ " هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ آنِفًا " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ نَعَمْ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ " . فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِرَاءَةِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 3, Hadith 46 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 46 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 3, Hadith 193 |
Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr that Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abd al-Qari said, "I went out with Umar ibn alKhattab in Ramadan to the mosque and the people there were spread out in groups. Some men were praying by themselves, whilst others were praying in small groups. Umar said, 'By Allah! It would be better in my opinion if these people gathered behind one reciter.' So he gathered them behind Ubayy ibn Kab. Then I went out with him another night and the people were praying behind their Qur'an reciter. Umar said, 'How excellent this new way is, but what you miss while you are asleep is better than what you watch in prayer.' He meant the end of the night, and people used to watch the beginning of the night in prayer."
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي رَمَضَانَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا النَّاسُ أَوْزَاعٌ مُتَفَرِّقُونَ يُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَيُصَلِّي الرَّجُلُ فَيُصَلِّي بِصَلاَتِهِ الرَّهْطُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَانِي لَوْ جَمَعْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ عَلَى قَارِئٍ وَاحِدٍ لَكَانَ أَمْثَلَ . فَجَمَعَهُمْ عَلَى أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى وَالنَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ بِصَلاَةِ قَارِئِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ نِعْمَتِ الْبِدْعَةُ هَذِهِ وَالَّتِي تَنَامُونَ عَنْهَا أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الَّتِي تَقُومُونَ . يَعْنِي آخِرَ اللَّيْلِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ يَقُومُونَ أَوَّلَهُ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 6, Hadith 3 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 6, Hadith 3 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 6, Hadith 249 |
Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died on Monday and was buried on Tuesday and people prayed over him individually with no one leading them. Some people said that he would be buried near the mimbar, and others said that he would be buried in al-Baqi. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq came and said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No prophet was ever buried except in the place where he died.' "So a grave was dug for him there. When he was about to be washed they wished to take off his shirt but they heard a voice saying "Don't take off his shirt," so they did not take off his shirt and he was washed with it on, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُوُفِّيَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَدُفِنَ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وَصَلَّى النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ أَفْذَاذًا لاَ يَؤُمُّهُمْ أَحَدٌ . فَقَالَ نَاسٌ يُدْفَنُ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ . وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ يُدْفَنُ بِالْبَقِيعِ . فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" مَا دُفِنَ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ إِلاَّ فِي مَكَانِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ " . فَحُفِرَ لَهُ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ غُسْلِهِ أَرَادُوا نَزْعَ قَمِيصِهِ فَسَمِعُوا صَوْتًا يَقُولُ لاَ تَنْزِعُوا الْقَمِيصَ فَلَمْ يُنْزَعِ الْقَمِيصُ وَغُسِّلَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 16, Hadith 27 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 549 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 186
Narrated `Amr:
My father saw `Amr bin Abi Hasan asking `Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. `Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthenware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet . He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، شَهِدْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي حَسَنٍ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ وُضُوءِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُمْ وُضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكْفَأَ عَلَى يَدِهِ مِنَ التَّوْرِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي التَّوْرِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثَ غَرَفَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 186 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 52 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 186 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 976
Narrated Al-Bara':
The Prophet went towards Al-Baqi (the graveyard at Medina) on the day of Id-ul-Adha and offered a two-rak`at prayer (of `Id-ul-Adha) and then faced us and said, "On this day of ours, our first act of worship is the offering of prayer and then we will return and slaughter the sacrifice, and whoever does this concords with our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before that (i.e. before the prayer) then that was a thing which he prepared earlier for his family and it would not be considered as a Nusuk (sacrifice.)" A man stood up and said, "O, Allah's Apostle! I slaughtered (the animal before the prayer) but I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said to him, "Slaughter it. But a similar sacrifice will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أَضْحًى إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ نُسُكِنَا فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نَبْدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ وَافَقَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَىْءٌ عَجَّلَهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ". فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي ذَبَحْتُ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ خَيْرٌ مِنْ مُسِنَّةٍ. قَالَ " اذْبَحْهَا، وَلاَ تَفِي عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 976 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 93 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2761
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah stayed for nine years during which he did not perform Hajj. Then it was announced among the people the he was going for Hajj. No one who was able to come riding or on foot stayed behind, and the people rushed to go out with him until he came to Dhul-Hulaifah. Asam' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr and she sent word to the messenger of Allah (Asking what she should do). He said: 'Perform Ghusl and wrap a cloth around your private parts, then begin the Talbiyah.' So she did that." An abridgment
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ رَاكِبًا أَوْ رَاجِلاً إِلاَّ قَدِمَ فَتَدَارَكَ النَّاسُ لِيَخْرُجُوا مَعَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ أَهِلِّي " . فَفَعَلَتْ مُخْتَصَرٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2761 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 143 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2762 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1993
Abu Bakkar Al-Hakam bin Farrukh said:
"Abu Al-Malih led us in offering the funeral prayer and we thought that he had said the Takbir, but he turned to us and said: 'Make you rows straight and intercede properly.' Abu Al-Malih said: Abdullah - meaning Ibn Salit-narrated to me that one of the Mothers of the believes, Maimunah the wife of the Prophet, said: The Prophet told me: There is no deceased person for whom a group of people offers the funeral prayer, but their intercession for him will be accepted.' I asked Abu Al-Malih about the (number of that) group and he said: 'Forty."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَاءٍ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكَّارٍ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ فَرُّوخٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَبَّرَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ وَلْتَحْسُنْ شَفَاعَتُكُمْ قَالَ أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَلِيطٍ - عَنْ إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَهِيَ مَيْمُونَةُ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَخْبَرَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ مَيِّتٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ " . فَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْمَلِيحِ عَنِ الأُمَّةِ فَقَالَ أَرْبَعُونَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1993 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 176 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1995 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4836
It was narrated from Al-Aswad bin Hilal - who met the Prophet - from a man from Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu, that:
some people from Banu Tha'labah killed a man from among the companions of the Messenger of Allah. A man from among the companions of the Messenger of the Allah said: "O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah who killed so and so." The Messenger said: "No soul is affected by the sin of another." Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "That means: No soul is responsible for the sin of anothe4r, and Allah knows best."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، - وَكَانَ قَدْ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ بَنِي ثَعْلَبَةَ أَصَابُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَؤُلاَءِ بَنُو ثَعْلَبَةَ قَتَلَتْ فُلاَنًا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَجْنِي نَفْسٌ عَلَى أُخْرَى " . قَالَ شُعْبَةُ أَىْ لاَ يُؤْخَذُ أَحَدٌ بِأَحَدٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4836 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 131 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4840 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3473
Tamim Ad-Dari narrated that:
The Messsenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever says ten times: ‘I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Alone, without partner, One Deity, the One, As-Samad, He did not take a wife, nor a child, nor is there anyone like Him, (Ash-hadu an lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, ilahan wahidan, aḥadan ṣamadan lam yattakhidh ṣāḥibatan wa lā waladan wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad)’ Allah will write for him forty million good deeds.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْخَلِيلِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الأَزْهَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ
" مَنْ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ إِلَهًا وَاحِدًا أَحَدًا صَمَدًا لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ صَاحِبَةً وَلاَ وَلَدًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ " . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَالْخَلِيلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ هُوَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3473 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3473 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Seeking Permission - كتاب الاستئذان والآداب عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2696
Narrated Sayyar:
"I was walking with Thabit Al-Bunani. He passed by some boys, so he said Salam to them. Then Thabit said: 'I was with Anas when he passed by some boys and gave the Salam to them, and Anas said: I was with the Prophet (SAW) when he passed by some boys and he gave the Salam to them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ فَمَرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ثَابِتٌ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَنَسٍ فَمَرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ وَرُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَحْوَهُ
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2696 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2696 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on The Virtues of the Qur'an - كتاب ثواب القرآن عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2897
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"I went out with the Messenger of Allah and heard a man reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad [Allahus-Samad] so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It is obligatory.' I said: 'What is obligatory?' He said: 'Paradise.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، مَوْلًى لآلِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَوْ مَوْلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَ رَجُلاً يَقْرَأُْ (قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ ) فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَجَبَتْ " . قُلْتُ وَمَا وَجَبَتْ قَالَ " الْجَنَّةُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنُ حُنَيْنٍ هُوَ عُبَيْدُ بْنُ حُنَيْنٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2897 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2897 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3861
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do not abuse my Companions, for by the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If one of you were to spend gold the like of Uhud, it would not equal a Mudd - nor half of it - of one of them."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ذَكْوَانَ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَسُبُّوا أَصْحَابِي فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْفَقَ مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا مَا أَدْرَكَ مُدَّ أَحَدِهِمْ وَلاَ نَصِيفَهُ " . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ " نَصِيفَهُ " يَعْنِي نِصْفَ الْمُدِّ .
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، - وَكَانَ حَافِظًا - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3861 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 261 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3861 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3157
Narrated Shaiban:
from Qatadah, that regarding Allah's saying: And we raised him to a high station (19:57). He said: "Anas bin Malik narrated that Allah's Prophet (SAW) said: "When I was brought up, I saw Idris in the Fourth Heaven."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، فِي قَوْلِهِ : (ورَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّا ) قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِي رَأَيْتُ إِدْرِيسَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الرَّابِعَةِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ وَهَمَّامٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ صَعْصَعَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثَ الْمِعْرَاجِ بِطُولِهِ وَهَذَا عِنْدَنَا مُخْتَصَرٌ مِنْ ذَاكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3157 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 209 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3157 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3170
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "It is only called Al-Bait Al-'Atiq because it has not been conquered by a tyrant."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ الْبَيْتُ الْعَتِيقَ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَظْهَرْ عَلَيْهِ جَبَّارٌ " .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً .
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3170 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 222 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3170 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3246
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "A caller will call out: 'You shall have life and never die; you shall be healthy and never be ill; you shall be young and never grow old; you shall live in favor and never suffer difficult circumstances.' That is the saying of Allah Most High: This is Paradise, which you have been made to inherit because of your deeds that you used to do (43:72)."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّ الأَغَرَّ أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَحْيَوْا فَلاَ تَمُوتُوا أَبَدًا وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَصِحُّوا فَلاَ تَسْقَمُوا أَبَدًا وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَشِبُّوا فَلاَ تَهْرَمُوا أَبَدًا وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْعَمُوا فَلاَ تَبْأَسُوا أَبَدًا " . فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى : (وَ تِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَغَيْرُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعُوهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3246 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 298 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3246 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 317
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Usayd ibn Hudayr and some people with him to search the necklace lost by Aisha. The time of prayer came and they prayed without ablution. When they returned to the Prophet (saws) and related the fact to him, the verse concerning tayammum was revealed.
Ibn Nufayl added: Usayd said to her: May Allah have mercy upon you! Never has there been an occasion when you were beset with an unpleasant matter but Allah made the Muslims and you come out of that.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ وَأُنَاسًا مَعَهُ فِي طَلَبِ قِلاَدَةٍ أَضَلَّتْهَا عَائِشَةُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّوْا بِغَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ التَّيَمُّمِ زَادَ ابْنُ نُفَيْلٍ فَقَالَ لَهَا أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ يَرْحَمُكِ اللَّهُ مَا نَزَلَ بِكِ أَمْرٌ تَكْرَهِينَهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَكِ فِيهِ فَرَجًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 317 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 317 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 317 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 766
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
Asim ibn Humayd said: I asked Aisha: By what words the Messenger of Allah (saws) would begin his supererogatory prayer at night?
She replied: You ask me about a thing of which no one asked me before you. When he stood up, be uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and uttered "Glory be to Allah " ten times, and uttered "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and sought forgiveness ten times, and said: O Allah, forgive me, and guide me, and give me sustenance, and keep me well, and he sought refuge in Allah from the hardship of standing before Allah on the Day of Judgment.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Khalid b. Ma'dan from Rab'iah al-Jarashi on the authority of 'Aishah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْحَرَازِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ يَفْتَتِحُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ كَبَّرَ عَشْرًا وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَشْرًا وَسَبَّحَ عَشْرًا وَهَلَّلَ عَشْرًا وَاسْتَغْفَرَ عَشْرًا وَقَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي " . وَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 766 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 376 |
| English translation | : Book 3, Hadith 765 |
Sahih Muslim 1211 z
Safiyya bint Shaiba reported that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:
Messenger of Allah, the people are returning with two rewards whereas I am returning with one reward. Thereupon he commanded 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to take her to al-Tan'im. She ('A'isha) said: He seated me behind him on his camel. She (further) stated: I lifted my head covering and took it off from my neck. He struck my foot as if he was striking the camel. I said to him: Do you find anyone bere? She (further) said: I entered into the state of Ihram for 'Umra till we reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was at Hasba.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَتْنَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ شَيْبَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِأَجْرَيْنِ وَأَرْجِعُ بِأَجْرٍ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ . قَالَتْ فَأَرْدَفَنِي خَلْفَهُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ - قَالَتْ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْفَعُ خِمَارِي أَحْسُرُهُ عَنْ عُنُقِي فَيَضْرِبُ رِجْلِي بِعِلَّةِ الرَّاحِلَةِ . قُلْتُ لَهُ وَهَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْحَصْبَةِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1211z |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 144 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2789 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1454
Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), used to say that all wives of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) disclaimed the idea that one with this type of fosterage (having been suckled after the proper period) should come to them. and said to 'A'isha:
By Allah, we do not find this but a sort of concession given by Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) only for Salim, and no one was ging to be allowed to enter (our houses) with this type of fosterage and we do not subscribe to this view.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ، خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّهَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تَقُولُ أَبَى سَائِرُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُدْخِلْنَ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَحَدًا بِتِلْكَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَقُلْنَ لِعَائِشَةَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى هَذَا إِلاَّ رُخْصَةً أَرْخَصَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَالِمٍ خَاصَّةً فَمَا هُوَ بِدَاخِلٍ عَلَيْنَا أَحَدٌ بِهَذِهِ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَلاَ رَائِينَا.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1454 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 38 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 8, Hadith 3429 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1589 a
Abu Minhal reported:
My partner sold silver to be paid in the (Hajj) season or (in the days of) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and informed me, and I said to him: Such transaction is not desirable. He said: I sold it in the market (on loan) but nobody objected to this. I went to al-Bara' b. 'Azib and asked him, and he said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and we made such transaction, whereupon he said: In case the payment is made on the spot, there is no harm in it, and in case (it is 'sold) on loan, it is usury. You better go to Zaid b. Arqam, for he is a greater trader than I; so I went to him and asked him, and he said like it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي، الْمِنْهَالِ قَالَ بَاعَ شَرِيكٌ لِي وَرِقًا بِنَسِيئَةٍ إِلَى الْمَوْسِمِ أَوْ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَجَاءَ إِلَىَّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي فَقُلْتُ هَذَا أَمْرٌ لاَ يَصْلُحُ . قَالَ قَدْ بِعْتُهُ فِي السُّوقِ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ . فَأَتَيْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وَنَحْنُ نَبِيعُ هَذَا الْبَيْعَ فَقَالَ
" مَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَمَا كَانَ نَسِيئَةً فَهُوَ رِبًا " . وَائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْظَمُ تِجَارَةً مِنِّي . فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1589a |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 110 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3859 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1790 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abd-ul-'Aziz b. Abu Hazim, who learnt from his father (Abu Hazim). The latter heard it from Sahl b. Sa'd who was asked about the injury which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got on the day of the Battle of Uhud. He said:
The face of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was injured, his front teeth were damaged and his helmet was crushed. Fatima, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), was washing the blood (from his head), and 'Ali b. Abu Talib was pouring water on it from a shield. When Fatima saw that the bleeding had increased on account of (pouring) water (on the wound), she took a piece of mat and burnt it until it was reduced to ashes. She put the ashes on the wound and the bleeding stopped.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، يُسْأَلُ عَنْ جُرْحِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ جُرِحَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَهُشِمَتِ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَكَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَغْسِلُ الدَّمَ وَكَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَسْكُبُ عَلَيْهَا بِالْمِجَنِّ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّ الْمَاءَ لاَ يَزِيدُ الدَّمَ إِلاَّ كَثْرَةً أَخَذَتْ قِطْعَةَ حَصِيرٍ فَأَحْرَقَتْهُ حَتَّى صَارَ رَمَادًا ثُمَّ أَلْصَقَتْهُ بِالْجُرْحِ فَاسْتَمْسَكَ الدَّمُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1790a |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 124 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4414 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1868 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) inspected me on the battlefield on the Day of Uhud, and I was fourteen years old. He did not allow me (to take part in the fight). He inspected me on the Day of Khandaq-and I was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), Nafi' said: I came to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz who was then Caliph, and narrated this tradition to him. He said: Surely, this is the demarcation between a minor and a major. So he wrote to his governors that they should pay subsistence allowance to one who was fifteen years old, but should treat those of lesser age among children.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عَرَضَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَلَمْ يُجِزْنِي وَعَرَضَنِي يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَأَجَازَنِي . قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَلِيفَةٌ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَحَدٌّ بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ . فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَفْرِضُوا لِمَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَاجْعَلُوهُ فِي الْعِيَالِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1868a |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 133 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 4605 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 833
Ibn Umar narrated:
"A man stood and said 'O Messenger of Allah! What clothing do you command us to wear in Al-Haram?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not wear shirts, nor pants, nor burnooses, nor turbans, nor Khuff - unless one does not have any sandals, then let him wear Khuff, but let him cut them below the ankles. And do not wear any cloth that has been touched by saffron or Wars. And the woman in Ihram is not to cover her face, nor wear gloves.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا تَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نَلْبَسَ مِنَ الثِّيَابِ فِي الْحَرَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ وَلاَ الْبَرَانِسَ وَلاَ الْعَمَائِمَ وَلاَ الْخِفَافَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَحَدٌ لَيْسَتْ لَهُ نَعْلاَنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا مَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ وَلاَ تَلْبَسُوا شَيْئًا مِنَ الثِّيَابِ مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ الْوَرْسُ وَلاَ تَنْتَقِبِ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَرَامُ وَلاَ تَلْبَسِ الْقُفَّازَيْنِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 833 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 833 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1029
Aishah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "No one among the Muslim dies, and Salat is performed for him by a community of Muslims reaching one hundred, and they intercede (supplicate) for him, except that their intercession for him is accepted." In his narration, 'Ali bin Hujr said: "One hundred or more than that."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، . وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، رَضِيعٌ كَانَ لِعَائِشَةَ - عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ يَمُوتُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ أُمَّةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَبْلُغُونَ أَنْ يَكُونُوا مِائَةً فَيَشْفَعُوا لَهُ إِلاَّ شُفِّعُوا فِيهِ " . وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ " مِائَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ أَوْقَفَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1029 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 65 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1029 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives - كتاب البر والصلة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1910
'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz said:
'a righteous woman, Khawlah bint Hakim said: "The Messenger of Allah came out during the middle of the day, while holding one of the sons of his daughter in his arms. He was saying: 'You are what makes them stingy, cowardly and ignorant. And you are but Raihanillah
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي سُوَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، يَقُولُ زَعَمَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ خَوْلَةُ بِنْتُ حَكِيمٍ قَالَتْ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَهُوَ مُحْتَضِنٌ أَحَدَ ابْنَىِ ابْنَتِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ
" إِنَّكُمْ لَتُبَخِّلُونَ وَتُجَبِّنُونَ وَتُجَهِّلُونَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَمِنْ رَيْحَانِ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَالأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ . وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ خَوْلَةَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1910 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1910 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
'Ali narrated:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and he was scraping the ground, when he raised his head to the heavens, then said:
'There is not one of you but (his place) is known' – Waki said: 'His place has been decreed (be it) in the Fire, and (or) his place in Paradise.' They said: 'Shall we not rely upon this O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'No. Work, for everyone is facilitated for what he was created.'”(Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ،قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ إِذْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ عُلِمَ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالُوا أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " لاَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2136 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2237
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) narrated to us, saying: 'The Dajjal shall emerge from a land in the east called Khurasan. He is followed by a people whom appear as if their f aces are shields coated with leather. '"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ سُبَيْعٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الدَّجَّالُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَرْضٍ بِالْمَشْرِقِ يُقَالُ لَهَا خُرَاسَانُ يَتْبَعُهُ أَقْوَامٌ كَأَنَّ وُجُوهَهُمُ الْمَجَانُّ الْمُطْرَقَةُ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَوْذَبٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2237 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 80 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2237 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2403
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(s.a.w) said:
"There is no one who dies but he shall regret." They said: "What shall he regret over O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "If he was a good doer, he regrets that he did not do more, and if he was an evil doer, he regrets that he did not stop."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَمُوتُ إِلاَّ نَدِمَ " . قَالُوا وَمَا نَدَامَتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " إِنْ كَانَ مُحْسِنًا نَدِمَ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ ازْدَادَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُسِيئًا نَدِمَ أَنْ لاَ يَكُونَ نَزَعَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَيَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ قَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ شُعْبَةُ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ مَدَنِيٌّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2403 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 101 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2403 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger of Allah - كتاب الأحكام عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1385
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not prohibit share-cropping. But he ordered that they be helpful with each other."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُحَرِّمِ الْمُزَارَعَةَ وَلَكِنْ أَمَرَ أَنْ يَرْفُقَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَحَدِيثُ رَافِعٍ فِيهِ اضْطِرَابٌ يُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ عُمُومَتِهِ وَيُرْوَى عَنْهُ عَنْ ظُهَيْرِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ عُمُومَتِهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْهُ عَلَى رِوَايَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَجَابِرٍ رضى الله عنهما .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1385 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 66 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1385 |
Sahih Muslim 2237 b
Umm Sharik reported that she consulted Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in regard to killing of geckos, and he commanded to kill them and Umm Sharik is one of the women of Bani 'Amir b. Luwayy. This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters with the same meaning.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ،
بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ،
أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، اسْتَأْمَرَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَتْلِ الْوِزْغَانِ
فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِهَا . وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ إِحْدَى نِسَاءِ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ . اتَّفَقَ لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ
وَعَبْدِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ قَرِيبٌ مِنْهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2237b |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 194 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5561 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship - كتاب البر والصلة والآداب
Sahih Muslim 2630
'A'isha reported:
A poor woman came to me along with her daughters. I gave her three dates. She gave a date to each of them and then she took up one date and brought that to her mouth in order to eat that, but her daughters expressed desire to eat it. She then divided the date that she intended to eat between them. This (kind) treatment of her impressed me and I mentioned that which she did to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Thereupon he said: Verily Allah has assured Paradise for her, because of (this act) of her, or He has rescued her from Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ زِيَادَ،
بْنَ أَبِي زِيَادٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَيَّاشٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي مِسْكِينَةٌ تَحْمِلُ ابْنَتَيْنِ لَهَا فَأَطْعَمْتُهَا ثَلاَثَ تَمَرَاتٍ فَأَعْطَتْ
كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا تَمْرَةً وَرَفَعَتْ إِلَى فِيهَا تَمْرَةً لِتَأْكُلَهَا فَاسْتَطْعَمَتْهَا ابْنَتَاهَا فَشَقَّتِ التَّمْرَةَ
الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَأْكُلَهَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَأَعْجَبَنِي شَأْنُهَا فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ لَهَا بِهَا الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَعْتَقَهَا بِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2630 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 191 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 32, Hadith 6363 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2899
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:
The Prophet passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, "O Bani Isma`il ! Practice archery as your father Isma`il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so." So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah's Apostle said, "Why do you not throw?" They replied, "How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?" On that the Prophet said, "Throw, and I am with all of you."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ يَنْتَضِلُونَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ارْمُوا بَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، فَإِنَّ أَبَاكُمْ كَانَ رَامِيًا ارْمُوا وَأَنَا مَعَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ". قَالَ فَأَمْسَكَ أَحَدُ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا لَكُمْ لاَ تَرْمُونَ ". قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْمِي وَأَنْتَ مَعَهُمْ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " ارْمُوا فَأَنَا مَعَكُمْ كُلِّكُمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2899 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 113 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 148 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3448
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e. taxation taken from non Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it." Abu Huraira added "If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): -- 'And there is none Of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e Jesus as an Apostle of Allah and a human being) Before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness Against them." (4.159) (See Fath-ul-Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَيُوشِكَنَّ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيكُمُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ حَكَمًا عَدْلاً، فَيَكْسِرَ الصَّلِيبَ، وَيَقْتُلَ الْخِنْزِيرَ، وَيَضَعَ الْجِزْيَةَ، وَيَفِيضَ الْمَالُ حَتَّى لاَ يَقْبَلَهُ أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى تَكُونَ السَّجْدَةُ الْوَاحِدَةُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ". ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ {وَإِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلاَّ لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا} .
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3448 |
| In-book reference | : Book 60, Hadith 118 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 657 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3665
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
That Allah's Apostle said, "Allah will not look on the Day of Judgment at him who drags his robe (behind him) out of pride." Abu Bakr said "One side of my robe slacks down unless I get very cautious about it." Allah's Apostle said, "But you do not do that with a pride."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ خُيَلاَءَ لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ أَحَدَ شِقَّىْ ثَوْبِي يَسْتَرْخِي إِلاَّ أَنْ أَتَعَاهَدَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ تَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ خُيَلاَءَ " قَالَ مُوسَى فَقُلْتُ لِسَالِمٍ أَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَنْ جَرَّ إِزَارَهُ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ذَكَرَ إِلاَّ ثَوْبَهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3665 |
| In-book reference | : Book 62, Hadith 17 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 17 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4042
Narrated `Uqba bin Amir:
Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, "I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al- Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it." That was the last look which I cast on Allah's Apostle.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ بَعْدَ ثَمَانِي سِنِينَ، كَالْمُوَدِّعِ لِلأَحْيَاءِ وَالأَمْوَاتِ، ثُمَّ طَلَعَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ
" إِنِّي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَرَطٌ، وَأَنَا عَلَيْكُمْ شَهِيدٌ، وَإِنَّ مَوْعِدَكُمُ الْحَوْضُ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَقَامِي هَذَا، وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُشْرِكُوا، وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا أَنْ تَنَافَسُوهَا ". قَالَ فَكَانَتْ آخِرَ نَظْرَةٍ نَظَرْتُهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4042 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 89 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 374 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 323
Ibn Abza reported on the authority of 'Ammar b. Yasir in this tradition as saying (from the Prophet):
'Ammar, it would have been enough for you (to do) so. He then stuck only one stroke on the ground with both his hands; he then stuck one with the other; then wiped his face and both arms up to half the forearms and did not reach the elbows.
Abu Dawud said: This is also transmitted by Waki' from al-A'mash from Salamah b. Kuhail from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza.
It is also transmitted through a different chain by Jarir from al-A'mash from Salamah from Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza from his father.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ
" يَا عَمَّارُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا " . ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ الأَرْضَ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ إِحْدَاهُمَا عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَالذِّرَاعَيْنِ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاعِدَيْنِ وَلَمْ يَبْلُغِ الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ وَكِيعٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى وَرَوَاهُ جَرِيرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى يَعْنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ .
| صحيح دون ذكر الذراعين والمرفقين (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 323 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 323 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 323 |
Sahih Muslim 681
Abu Qatida reported:
The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on and we rode along with him and ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا " . فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ - قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ " مَنْ هَذَا " . قُلْتُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ . قَالَ " مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي " . قُلْتُ مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ . قَالَ " حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " هَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ " . قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ . ثُمَّ قُلْتُ هَذَا رَاكِبٌ آخَرُ . حَتَّى اجْتَمَعْنَا فَكُنَّا سَبْعَةَ رَكْبٍ - قَالَ - فَمَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " احْفَظُوا عَلَيْنَا صَلاَتَنَا " . فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالشَّمْسُ فِي ظَهْرِهِ - قَالَ - فَقُمْنَا فَزِعِينَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " ارْكَبُوا " . فَرَكِبْنَا فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا ارْتَفَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ نَزَلَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمِيضَأَةٍ كَانَتْ مَعِي فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا وُضُوءًا دُونَ وُضُوءٍ - قَالَ - وَبَقِيَ فِيهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَبِي قَتَادَةَ " احْفَظْ عَلَيْنَا مِيضَأَتَكَ فَسَيَكُونُ لَهَا نَبَأٌ " . ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْغَدَاةَ فَصَنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ - قَالَ - وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبْنَا مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُنَا يَهْمِسُ إِلَى بَعْضٍ مَا كَفَّارَةُ مَا صَنَعْنَا بِتَفْرِيطِنَا فِي صَلاَتِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يُصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ الأُخْرَى فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا حِينَ يَنْتَبِهُ لَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَلْيُصَلِّهَا عِنْدَ وَقْتِهَا " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا تَرَوْنَ النَّاسَ صَنَعُوا " . قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ فَقَدُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَكُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخَلِّفَكُمْ . وَقَالَ النَّاسُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فَإِنْ يُطِيعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَرْشُدُوا " . قَالَ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ حِينَ امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَحَمِيَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْنَا عَطِشْنَا . فَقَالَ " لاَ هُلْكَ عَلَيْكُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَطْلِقُوا لِي غُمَرِي " . قَالَ وَدَعَا بِالْمِيضَأَةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ يَسْقِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَعْدُ أَنْ رَأَى النَّاسُ مَاءً فِي الْمِيضَأَةِ تَكَابُّوا عَلَيْهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَحْسِنُوا الْمَلأَ كُلُّكُمْ سَيَرْوَى " . قَالَ فَفَعَلُوا فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُبُّ وَأَسْقِيهِمْ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - ثُمَّ صَبَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي " اشْرَبْ " . فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَشْرَبُ حَتَّى تَشْرَبَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " إِنَّ سَاقِيَ الْقَوْمِ آخِرُهُمْ شُرْبًا " . قَالَ فَشَرِبْتُ وَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَى النَّاسُ الْمَاءَ جَامِّينَ رِوَاءً . قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْجَامِعِ إِذْ قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ انْظُرْ أَيُّهَا الْفَتَى كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي أَحَدُ الرَّكْبِ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ . قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ . فَقَالَ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ . قَالَ حَدِّثْ فَأَنْتُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِحَدِيثِكُمْ . قَالَ فَحَدَّثْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ لَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّ أَحَدًا حَفِظَهُ كَمَا حَفِظْتُهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 681 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 395 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1450 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 5729
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
`Umar bin Al-Khattab departed for Sham and when he reached Sargh, the commanders of the (Muslim) army, Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah and his companions met him and told him that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. `Umar said, "Call for me the early emigrants." So `Umar called them, consulted them and informed them that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. Those people differed in their opinions. Some of them said, "We have come out for a purpose and we do not think that it is proper to give it up," while others said (to `Umar), "You have along with you. other people and the companions of Allah's Apostle so do not advise that we take them to this epidemic." `Umar said to them, "Leave me now." Then he said, "Call the Ansar for me." I called them and he consulted them and they followed the way of the emigrants and differed as they did. He then said to them, Leave me now," and added, "Call for me the old people of Quraish who emigrated in the year of the Conquest of Mecca." I called them and they gave a unanimous opinion saying, "We advise that you should return with the people and do not take them to that (place) of epidemic." So `Umar made an announcement, "I will ride back to Medina in the morning, so you should do the same." Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to `Umar), "Are you running away from what Allah had ordained?" `Umar said, "Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu 'Ubaida! Yes, we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don't you agree that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?" At that time `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, "I have some knowledge about this. I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague) in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not run away from it.' " `Umar thanked Allah and returned to Medina.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أُمَرَاءُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِأَرْضِ الشَّأْمِ. قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْعُ لِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ. فَدَعَاهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّأْمِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا. فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ، وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ. فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي. ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي الأَنْصَارَ. فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ، فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ، فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي. ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ. فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ مِنْهُمْ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ، فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ، وَلاَ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ، فَنَادَى عُمَرُ فِي النَّاسِ، إِنِّي مُصَبِّحٌ عَلَى ظَهْرٍ، فَأَصْبِحُوا عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ أَفِرَارًا مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ قَالَهَا يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ، نَعَمْ نَفِرُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَدَرِ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ إِبِلٌ هَبَطَتْ وَادِيًا لَهُ عُدْوَتَانِ، إِحْدَاهُمَا خَصِبَةٌ، وَالأُخْرَى جَدْبَةٌ، أَلَيْسَ إِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْخَصْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ، وَإِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْجَدْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَكَانَ مُتَغَيِّبًا فِي بَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي فِي هَذَا عِلْمًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ". قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5729 |
| In-book reference | : Book 76, Hadith 44 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 625 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2899 a
Yusair b. Jabir reported:
Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (saws) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ
لاِبْنِ حُجْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ،
الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ يُسَيْرِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ هَاجَتْ رِيحٌ حَمْرَاءُ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ هِجِّيرَى
إِلاَّ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ جَاءَتِ السَّاعَةُ . قَالَ فَقَعَدَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ السَّاعَةَ لاَ
تَقُومُ حَتَّى لاَ يُقْسَمَ مِيرَاثٌ وَلاَ يُفْرَحَ بِغَنِيمَةٍ . ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا - وَنَحَّاهَا نَحْوَ الشَّأْمِ
- فَقَالَ عَدُوٌّ يَجْمَعُونَ لأَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَجْمَعُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُ الإِسْلاَمِ . قُلْتُ الرُّومَ تَعْنِي قَالَ
نَعَمْ وَتَكُونُ عِنْدَ ذَاكُمُ الْقِتَالِ رَدَّةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَيَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً
فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ
ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يَحْجُزَ بَيْنَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ
فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى الشُّرْطَةُ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِطُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ شُرْطَةً لِلْمَوْتِ
لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلاَّ غَالِبَةً فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ حَتَّى يُمْسُوا فَيَفِيءُ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ كُلٌّ غَيْرُ غَالِبٍ وَتَفْنَى
الشُّرْطَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الرَّابِعِ نَهَدَ إِلَيْهِمْ بَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَيَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ الدَّبْرَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُونَ
مَقْتَلَةً - إِمَّا قَالَ لاَ يُرَى مِثْلُهَا وَإِمَّا قَالَ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهَا - حَتَّى إِنَّ الطَّائِرَ لَيَمُرُّ بِجَنَبَاتِهِمْ
فَمَا يُخَلِّفُهُمْ حَتَّى يَخِرَّ مَيْتًا فَيَتَعَادُّ بَنُو الأَبِ كَانُوا مِائَةً فَلاَ يَجِدُونَهُ بَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ الرَّجُلُ
الْوَاحِدُ فَبِأَىِّ غَنِيمَةٍ يُفْرَحُ أَوْ أَىُّ مِيرَاثٍ يُقَاسَمُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ سَمِعُوا بِبَأْسٍ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ
مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمُ الصَّرِيخُ إِنَّ الدَّجَّالَ قَدْ خَلَفَهُمْ فِي ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ فَيَرْفُضُونَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ
وَيُقْبِلُونَ فَيَبْعَثُونَ عَشَرَةَ فَوَارِسَ طَلِيعَةً . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنِّي
لأَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ وَأَسْمَاءَ آبَائِهِمْ وَأَلْوَانَ خُيُولِهِمْ هُمْ خَيْرُ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ
أَوْ مِنْ خَيْرِ فَوَارِسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ " . قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ أُسَيْرِ
بْنِ جَابِرٍ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2899a |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 47 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6927 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3581
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr:
The companions of Suffa were poor people. The Prophet once said, "Whoever has food enough for two persons, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or a sixth (or said something similar)." Abu Bakr brought three persons while the Prophet took ten. And Abu Bakr with his three family member (who were I, my father and my mother) (the sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur-Rahman said, "My wife and my servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house.") Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet and stayed there till he offered the `Isha' prayers. He returned and stayed till Allah's Apostle took his supper. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him, "What has detained you from your guests?" He said, "Have you served supper to them?" She said, "They refused to take supper until you come. They (i.e. some members of the household) presented the meal to them but they refused (to eat)" I went to hide myself and he said, "O Ghunthar!" He invoked Allah to cause my ears to be cut and he rebuked me. He then said (to them): Please eat!" and added, I will never eat the meal." By Allah, whenever we took a handful of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that handful till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than the original meal. Abu Bakr saw that the food was as much or more than the original amount. He called his wife, "O sister of Bani Firas!" She said, "O pleasure of my eyes. The food has been tripled in quantity." Abu Bakr then started eating thereof and said, "It (i.e. my oath not to eat) was because of Sa all." He took a handful from it, and carried the rest to the Prophet. So that food was with the Prophet . There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed, he divided US into twelve groups, each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, the Prophet surely sent a leader with each group. Then all of them ate of that meal.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ، الصُّفَّةِ كَانُوا أُنَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَرَّةً
" مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَالِثٍ، وَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ أَوْ سَادِسٍ ". أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ، وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَانْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَثَلاَثَةً، قَالَ فَهْوَ أَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي ـ وَلاَ أَدْرِي هَلْ قَالَ امْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمِي ـ بَيْنَ بَيْتِنَا وَبَيْنَ بَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَأَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى تَعَشَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ أَوْ ضَيْفِكَ. قَالَ أَوَ عَشَّيْتِهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ، قَدْ عَرَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَغَلَبُوهُمْ، فَذَهَبْتُ فَاخْتَبَأْتُ، فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ. فَجَدَّعَ وَسَبَّ وَقَالَ كُلُوا وَقَالَ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ أَبَدًا. قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا كُنَّا نَأْخُذُ مِنَ اللُّقْمَةِ إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، وَصَارَتْ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَتْ قَبْلُ، فَنَظَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَإِذَا شَىْءٌ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ قَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ. قَالَتْ لاَ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي لَهْىَ الآنَ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا قَبْلُ بِثَلاَثِ مَرَّاتٍ. فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ ـ يَعْنِي يَمِينَهُ ـ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا لُقْمَةً، ثُمَّ حَمَلَهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَصْبَحَتْ عِنْدَهُ. وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَهْدٌ، فَمَضَى الأَجَلُ، فَتَفَرَّقْنَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ أُنَاسٌ. اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ كَمْ مَعَ كُلِّ رَجُلٍ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ بَعَثَ مَعَهُمْ، قَالَ أَكَلُوا مِنْهَا أَجْمَعُونَ. أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ.
وَغَيْرُهُ يَقُولُ فَعَرَفْنَا مِنْ الْعِرَافَةِ
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 61, Hadith 90 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 781 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2043
Narrated Rabi'ah ibn al-Hudayr:
Rabi'ah ibn al-Hudayr said: I did not hear Talhah ibn Ubaydullah narrating any tradition from the Messenger of Allah (saws) except one tradition. I (Rabi'ah ibn AbuAbdurRahman) asked: What is that? He said: We went out along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) who was going to visit the graves of the martyrs. When we ascended Harrah Waqim, and then descended from it, we found there some graves at the turning of the valley. We asked: Messenger of Allah, are these the graves of our brethren? He replied: Graves of our companions. When we came to the graves of martyrs, he said: These are the graves of our brethren.
حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْنٍ الْمَدِينِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي دَاوُدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْهُدَيْرِ - قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدِيثًا قَطُّ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ وَاحِدٍ . قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ قُبُورَ الشُّهَدَاءِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَشْرَفْنَا عَلَى حَرَّةِ وَاقِمٍ فَلَمَّا تَدَلَّيْنَا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا قُبُورٌ بِمَحْنِيَّةٍ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا هَذِهِ قَالَ " قُبُورُ أَصْحَابِنَا " . فَلَمَّا جِئْنَا قُبُورَ الشُّهَدَاءِ قَالَ " هَذِهِ قُبُورُ إِخْوَانِنَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2043 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 323 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 2038 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2659
Narrated Jabir ibn Atik:
The Prophet (saws) said: There is jealousy which Allah loves and jealousy which Allah hates. That which Allah loves is jealousy regarding a matter of doubt, and that which Allah hates is jealousy regarding something which is not doubtful. There is pride which Allah hates and pride which Allah loves. That which Allah loves is a man's pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that which Allah hates is pride shown by oppression. The narrator Musa said: "by boasting."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَتِيكٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ " مِنَ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُحِبُّهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي الرِّيبَةِ وَأَمَّا الْغَيْرَةُ الَّتِي يُبْغِضُهَا اللَّهُ فَالْغَيْرَةُ فِي غَيْرِ رِيبَةٍ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْخُيَلاَءِ مَا يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ وَمِنْهَا مَا يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَأَمَّا الْخُيَلاَءُ الَّتِي يُحِبُّ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُ الرَّجُلِ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ وَاخْتِيَالُهُ عِنْدَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي يُبْغِضُ اللَّهُ فَاخْتِيَالُهُ فِي الْبَغْىِ " . قَالَ مُوسَى " وَالْفَخْرِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2659 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 183 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2653 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2665
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:
(At the battle of Badr) Utbah ibn Rabi'ah came forward followed by his son and his brother and cried out: Who will be engaged in single combat? Some young men of the Helpers responded to his call. He asked: Who are you? They told him. He said: We do not want you; we, in fact, want only our cousins. The Prophet (saws) said: Get up Hamzah get up Ali; get up Ubaydah ibn al-Harith. Hamzah went forward to Utbah, I went forward to Shaybah; and after two blows had been exchanged between Ubaydah and al-Walid, they wounded one another severely; so we turned against al-Walid and killed him, and we carried Ubaydah away.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ تَقَدَّمَ - يَعْنِي عُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ - وَتَبِعَهُ ابْنُهُ وَأَخُوهُ فَنَادَى مَنْ يُبَارِزُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ شَبَابٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيكُمْ إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا بَنِي عَمِّنَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" قُمْ يَا حَمْزَةُ قُمْ يَا عَلِيُّ قُمْ يَا عُبَيْدَةُ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ " . فَأَقْبَلَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى عُتْبَةَ وَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى شَيْبَةَ وَاخْتُلِفَ بَيْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ ضَرْبَتَانِ فَأَثْخَنَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ ثُمَّ مِلْنَا عَلَى الْوَلِيدِ فَقَتَلْنَاهُ وَاحْتَمَلْنَا عُبَيْدَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2665 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 189 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2659 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah) - كتاب الخراج والإمارة والفىء
Sunan Abi Dawud 3064
Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal:
Abyad went to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and asked him for assigning him (the mines of) salt as fief. (The narrator Ibn al-Mutawakkil said: which was in Ma'arib.)
So he assigned it to him as a fief. When he returned, a man in the meeting asked: Do you know what you have assigned him as a fief? You have assigned him the perennial spring water. So he took it back from him. He asked him about protecting land which had arak trees growing in it. He replied: He could have such as was beyond the region where the hoofs (of camels) went.
The narrator Ibn al-Mutwakkil said: "that is the camel hoofs."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَأْرِبِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُرَاحِيلَ، عَنْ سُمَىِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شُمَيْرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَدَانِ - عَنْ أَبْيَضَ بْنِ حَمَّالٍ، أَنَّهُ وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَقْطَعَهُ الْمِلْحَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الَّذِي بِمَأْرِبَ - فَقَطَعَهُ لَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَلَّى قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ أَتَدْرِي مَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ إِنَّمَا قَطَعْتَ لَهُ الْمَاءَ الْعِدَّ . قَالَ فَانْتَزَعَ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا يُحْمَى مِنَ الأَرَاكِ قَالَ " مَا لَمْ تَنَلْهُ خِفَافٌ " . وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ " أَخْفَافُ الإِبِلِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan li ghairih (Al-Albani) | حسن لغيره (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3064 |
| In-book reference | : Book 20, Hadith 137 |
| English translation | : Book 19, Hadith 3058 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3136
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed Hamzah who was killed and disfigured. He said: If Safiyyah were not grieved, I would have left him until the birds and beasts of prey would have eaten him, and he would have been resurrected from their bellies. The garments were scanty and the slain were in great number. So one, two and three persons were shrouded in one garment. The narrator Qutaybah added: They were then buried in one grave. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Which of the two learnt the Qur'an more? He then advanced him toward the qiblah (direction of prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحُبَابِ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ، - يَعْنِي الْمَرْوَانِيَّ - عَنْ أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ وَقَدْ مُثِّلَ بِهِ فَقَالَ " لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَجِدَ صَفِيَّةُ فِي نَفْسِهَا لَتَرَكْتُهُ حَتَّى تَأْكُلَهُ الْعَافِيَةُ حَتَّى يُحْشَرَ مِنْ بُطُونِهَا " . وَقَلَّتِ الثِّيَابُ وَكَثُرَتِ الْقَتْلَى فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ يُكَفَّنُونَ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ - زَادَ قُتَيْبَةُ - ثُمَّ يُدْفَنُونَ فِي قَبْرٍ وَاحِدٍ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ " أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُهُمْ قُرْآنًا " . فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Al-Albani) | حسن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3136 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3130 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5085
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
Shariq al-Hawzani and I came to Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) and asked her: By which (prayer) the Messenger of Allah (saws) began when he woke up at night? She replied: You asked me about a thing which no one asked me before. When he woke up at night, he uttered: "Allah is Most Great" ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and said "Glory be to Allah and I begin with His praise" ten times, and said: "Glory be to the King, the Most Holy" ten times, and asked Allah's pardon ten times, and said: "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and then said: "O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee from the strait of the Day of resurrection," ten times. He then began the prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ جُعْثُمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَزْهَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَرَازِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَرِيقٌ الْهَوْزَنِيُّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَسَأَلْتُهَا بِمَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ إِذَا هَبَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ إِذَا هَبَّ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ كَبَّرَ عَشْرًا وَحَمِدَ عَشْرًا وَقَالَ " سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ " . عَشْرًا وَقَالَ " سُبْحَانَ الْمَلِكِ الْقُدُّوسِ " . عَشْرًا وَاسْتَغْفَرَ عَشْرًا وَهَلَّلَ عَشْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ضِيقِ الدُّنْيَا وَضِيقِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " . عَشْرًا ثُمَّ يَفْتَتِحُ الصَّلاَةَ .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5085 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 313 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5066 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5110
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
AbuZumayl said: I asked Ibn Abbas, saying: What is that I find in my breast? He asked: What is it? I replied: I swear by Allah, I cannot speak about it. He asked me: Is it something doubtful? and he laughed. He then said: No one could escape that, until Allah, the exalted, revealed: "If thou went in doubt as to what we have revealed unto thee, and ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee." He said: If you find something in your heart, say: He is the first and the Last, the Evident and the Immanent, and He has full knowledge of all things.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَمَّارٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ مَا شَىْءٌ أَجِدُهُ فِي صَدْرِي قَالَ مَا هُوَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ . قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَشَىْءٌ مِنْ شَكٍّ قَالَ وَضَحِكَ . قَالَ مَا نَجَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَحَدٌ - قَالَ - حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { فَإِنْ كُنْتَ فِي شَكٍّ مِمَّا أَنْزَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ فَاسْأَلِ الَّذِينَ يَقْرَءُونَ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ } الآيَةَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا وَجَدْتَ فِي نَفْسِكَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْ { هُوَ الأَوَّلُ وَالآخِرُ وَالظَّاهِرُ وَالْبَاطِنُ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ }
| Grade: | Hasan in chain (Al-Albani) | حسن الإسناد (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5110 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 338 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5091 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4573
Nafi' said Ibn ‘Umar told him he was suffering from blood pressure and asked him to bring him a cupper, telling him to be sure to bring a young man and see that he brought neither an old man nor a boy. And Ibn ‘Umar said he had heard God’s messenger say:
“Cupping before food is best; it increases the intelligence, increases the memory and increases the memory of one who has a good memory. He who has himself cupped should choose Thursday, doing it in the name of God most high; but avoid cupping on Friday, Saturday and Sunday. Get yourselves cupped on Monday and Tuesday, but avoid cupping on Wednesday for it is the day when Job was smitten with affliction. Tubercular leprosy and leprosy make their appearance only on Wednesday or Tuesday night.”
Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن نافعٍ قَالَ: قَالَ ابنُ عمر: يَا نَافِع يَنْبغ بِي الدَّمُ فَأْتِنِي بِحَجَّامٍ وَاجْعَلْهُ شَابًّا وَلَا تَجْعَلهُ شَيخا وَلَا صَبيا. وَقَالَ ابْنِ عُمَرُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْحِجَامَةُ عَلَى الرِّيقِ أَمْثَلُ وَهِيَ تُزِيدُ فِي الْعَقْلِ وَتُزِيدُ فِي الْحِفْظِ وَتُزِيدُ الْحَافِظَ حِفْظًا فَمَنْ كَانَ مُحْتَجِمًا فَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَيَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَيَوْمَ الْأَحَدِ فَاحْتَجِمُوا يَوْمَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الثُّلَاثَاءِ وَاجْتَنِبُوا الْحِجَامَةَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ بِهِ أَيُّوبُ فِي الْبَلَاءِ. وَمَا يَبْدُو جُذَامٌ وَلَا بَرَصٌ إِلَّا فِي يَوْمِ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ أَوْ لَيْلَةِ الأربعاءِ» . رَوَاهُ ابنُ مَاجَه
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4573 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 58 |